neverman's blog

Panty raider to slave boy.

2011-04-05T19:15:00.001Z

Panty raider to slave boy.

A fantasy of women using a man.

Part one

Bob was a first year at college and wanted to join the fraternity zeta beta and had been accepted eventually to undergo initiation into the fraternity. Many had been turned down by the seniors and the last test to get as far as being allowed to pledge had embarrassed Bob as he had to strip naked and run around a football pitch and then rub himself hard while the seniors laughed at him and the other lads many of whom had either refused or been failed there and then.

His pledge master was Guy in Bob’s opinion a loud mouthed idiot but Bob had to do as he said and had already been forced to get completely drunk and then chat up a sorority girl. Amazingly he had not only done this but actually got off with her. She had been a plump curvy big boobed blonde from sigma kappa called Nancy Cameron. He had gone to bed with the surprisingly willing girl and managed to get hard with her but had been unable to come for nearly an hour and in fact had been so drunk that after ten minutes he had just lay there and let the big bouncy girl ride him with Nancy coming at least six times before he came and passed out. The next morning he had been badly hung over but Nancy had insisted on him going down on her as he had promised to the night before and not wanting to make a scene reluctantly he had done so feeling more sickness than pleasure as he licked her off particularly as Nancy had a very hairy pussy and worse had not washed it. However he made her come before he could stagger away and was told by her he was really good lover.

Guy was not impressed calling Nancy a ‘fat slut’ and that just confirmed what an idiot Guy was to Bob. Amazingly Bob then discovered that Guy was dating a girl from sigma kappa but not just any girl no Amber Campion was the deputy president of sigma kappa and probably next year the sorority president. Nor was she ugly no Amber Campion was blonde slim with big boobs and long legs a real dream girl. What she saw in Guy Bob could not imagine even though Guy’s father was a millionaire so Bob assumed money helped as Amber Campion looked an expensive girl to maintain.

Guy was looking after several pledges including another guy Sam who had also managed while drunk to go with a girl from sigma kappa but Bob had to agree with Guy that Sam’s squeeze Candice Malone was not attractive being dark fat ugly with huge sagging boobs but she did not deserve the insulting comments that Guy directed to Sam about him sleeping with an ugly elephant. Then three days later Guy spoke to the pledges and said “right losers tonight you carry out a nice traditional frat task the panty raid. You work in pairs and break into one of the sorority houses do not worry I will tell you which one and how to get in after all you lot could not find your own arses! Then find us some sexy panties and Sam I mean sexy not elephant granny pants like the whore you last went with had! One thing losers they must have been worn by one of the girls and have that delicate smell of sorority cunt!” Bob smiled at this knowing that the panty raid was traditional and he was not surprised to find he was partnering Sam but was to find he was raiding sigma kappa wondering what Amber Campion would think of her boyfriend setting up a raid that could end up with her used panties on display. In fact smiling Bob decided that it would be really fun to get the panties of Amber Campion and show both her and mainly Guy up.

Guy told Bob and Sam that the fire exit was always open and that the girls washing was stored for the machines on the third floor bathroom telling the lads that he had inside information on this and he told them to break in at midnight. Bob and Sam agreed and then Bob and Sam went off and Sam agreed it would be good to pay Guy back by getting and displaying Amber Campion’s panties for all the lads.

At midnight Bob and Sam were ready and as Guy had said the fire exit was open and the house was quiet and they sneaked up the stairs stopping a couple of times when they heard the noise of girls going to bed. They opened the door to the third floor and found the floor was totally quiet and went to the bathroom. Inside was as Guy said a pile of wash bags and better they were named. Bob quickly found the one belonging to Amber Campion and inside were two pairs of sexy tiny panties one in black the other in red and Bob gave them a quick sniff and smelt Amber Campion’s musk on them. Sam had found four more pairs in other bags so smiling and silently the two boys left the bathroom.

They moved off and then suddenly a door opened and out stepped a sorority girl blocking their path to the door. Worse Bob knew who she was as he had once chatted her up. Her name was Natalie Cash and she was a plump nearly fat girl with huge boobs and Bob had assumed correctly it turned out dyed blonde hair. She was wearing a dressing gown only and her boobs were hanging free as she stared at the two boys in surprise and then said “what do you think you are doing boys! Stealing girls’ panties! Well hang around here studs and we will show you what we do to a panty raider! Sigma kappa has a simple rule catch a lad stealing panties and he gets them rammed up his arse with a broom handle and then turned into a pretty boy before being returned in disgrace to his frat and they always kick the pledge out! Okay stay here studs and get your bums loose!”

The boys shuddered and Sam said “no way” and moved towards Natalie who said “stay still or I will scream studs!” and both boys looked horrified and then Bob realised they could get past Natalie and escape and said this quickly to Sam who nodded and they both charged Natalie who screamed loudly. Sam pushed her to one side and she screamed again and as she fell Bob grabbed her to move her out of his way but somehow she twisted and his hand grabbed not her shoulder but her huge swinging boob. Natalie screamed again and to his horror Bob saw a load of sorority girls staring at them recognising among them Amber Campion and worse she had a camera in her hand. Natalie had tried to grab Bob pressing his body and hands onto her boobs as she did so but Bob managed to throw her off him noticing that Amber Campion was taking pictures. Desperately he and Sam charged down the fire escape hearing the girls chasing them and then out of the door and quickly away with the girls giving up their pursuit as they left the sorority building.

They then walked and both were worried in case the girls decided to get revenge for them stealing their panties both shuddering because the thought of the girls ramming a broom handle up their bottom make both feel weak with terror but pleased to have escaped and completed the task. Bob also remembered the softness of Natalie’s boobs in his hand and smiled thinking that he would love to get to know her huge soft boobs a lot more. As they walked back they met two more pledges who had failed to find any panties and Bob smiled as he and Sam had been successful worse one of the lads Tony told Bob that when they had sneaked back passed Phi Alpha they had heard loads of noise and sneaked up and looked though a window and seen that one of the lads who had been raiding Phi Alpha Scott had been caught and the girls had stripped him naked and were with a spanking paddle taking turns to smack him on the bottom and Scott was begging them for mercy as they hit him and worse Tony said the girls seemed to have a couple of strap-ons and were waving them around in front of Scott’s frightened face. Bob shuddered at that glad not to be Scott with Phi Alpha and pleased to have escaped from the girls of sigma kappa.

They arrived back at the frat house and to their surprise Guy and the other senior officers were there looking very angry and at first Bob assumed they had heard about Scott but it was not Scott they were annoyed about but Bob and Sam. Guy shouted at them demanding to know what they had done and the lads told them and handed over the panties. Guy glared and said “you idiots I told you if you got caught to try and charm your way out and if you could not tough just let the girls have some fun with you! No what did you idiots do bloody well assault a girl! Sexually assault her!”

Bob and Sam denied this but then the fraternity president spoke and said “yes you did unfortunately for you their vice pres Amber Campion caught the whole assault on film showing you shoving the girl and grabbing and squeezing her breasts! She has sent it to us and demanded we speak to her now or she is getting in not just the college authorities but the police! Do you know what that means well first of all you two are expelled from college but also the police will take a dim view of this and well Amber Campion sent me a photo of the poor girls breasts covered in bruises! You Sam may get off with probation but I would not bank on it and as for you Bob no way will you avoid prison. The last student to sexually assault a female got twelve months! Worse you morons the college authorities will close down zeta beta!” Bob and Sam went pale at that feeling sick even though Bob was amazed that somehow Natalie had ended up with bruises on her boobs.

Then Guy spoke and said “well I have some influence with Amber Campion she loves to suck my cock! So maybe I can strike a deal with them! You to morons are out of the frat but I will see if I can keep the police out of it and let you stay at college because no way do we want the authorities investigating us! Right fools shall I do this? But let me warn you I know the girls of sigma kappa and while Amber is a nice cute girl they contain some real ball breakers! I mean the girl you scum assaulted Natalie Cash is a real bitch and will demand a high price for her silence!” Bob shuddered at that remembering Natalie Cash’s comment that both boys should get the panties rammed up their bottoms by a broom handle. However he knew while he had not meant to sexually assault her he had and so he had to agree to let Guy negotiate for them with Amber Campion. He was sure Amber Campion did not worship Guy’s dick but was just playing him along for his money but hoped she did not want the scandal either.

Bob stood terrified as the president and Guy went off to phone Amber Campion but as he did Tony mentioned that Phi Alpha had seized Scott. Guy just laughed and said “serves the fool right a night getting abused by the girls of Phi Alpha well tough luck Scott! He has failed as well but not like these two morons! As for you Tony well you did not get any panties so tomorrow night you can raid Phi Alpha and you had better hope to do better than Scott! Okay you pledges get to bed you morons wait here because however Scott is suffering from Phi Alpha I reckon sigma kappa will want more!” and soon Bob and Sam were left alone and terrified.

Bob and Sam were alone for maybe fifteen minutes feeling scared but knowing that unless Guy could persuade Amber Campion not to report them their college careers were over and prison loomed. Bob felt like crying and was confused as to how he had managed to bruise Natalie Cash’s boobs because while he remembered touching them all he could remember was how sexy and soft they felt. Then he remembered Guy’s words about Natalie Cash being a ball breaker and Natalie Cash’s comments about doing his bottom with a broom handle and knew that the best he could hope for was to serve Natalie Cash the way she wanted and now the thought of her soft boobs made him shudder with dread.

Then finally the president returned and said “well that was difficult Amber Campion was not in a mood to negotiate at first but then Guy managed to persuade her and she managed to get the other girls and in particular Natalie Cash to agree. Oh do not look so happy yet lads the price they demanded is very high from both of you and from zeta beta! Now I did not know this but apparently sigma kappa is quite kinky well I think it is and they keep some boys as well what you could call sorority gigolos! Not just for themselves but for all the women in college and indeed out of college including some quite older women. Now sigma kappa have demanded you two join the ranks of these gigolos in fact as far as I could work out at present it will only be you two serving! Well do you agree? It will be bad sex but then you two innocents in prison will get much worse sex than that let me assure you!” Bob and Sam looked confused but rapidly agreed with Bob thinking that serving sexually the sorority girls would not be that bad and as for mature women well MILF appealed as well.

The president nodded and said “sensible choice lads! Okay now go to bed because tomorrow you have to be handed over to sigma kappa! They want a full confession first and then they will sentence you for the assault and I am afraid Bob you will get it worse and have to serve sigma kappa for longer! Two things first try and not serve and the police get everything and second sigma kappa have insisted that zeta beta police it so any attempt not to do as the girls want well then we will beat the shit out of you and make you!” and with that the president stomped off leaving the relieved but worried boys to go to bed.

Part two.

The next day Bob woke up feeling very nervous and this was not helped by the sight of Scott tied to the frat flag pole. He was naked and covered in paint with huge paperclips crushing his balls a rose rammed up his dick that was staying erect because up his bottom was a thick broom handle wrapped in roses and nettles and covered in chilli powder. He was released and sent to shower himself clean crying and unable to stand as his balls were blue and swollen and Bob shuddered because he knew that he could suffer worse from sigma kappa. After showering he was made to pack as he had to move out and then he was ordered to accompany Guy to sigma kappa where Guy was going to ensure that the boys’ trial by the sorority girls was fair.

When they got to sigma kappa they found over thirty of the sorority girls present and were ordered into the main hall. The girls were smiling at Guy but glaring at Bob as Amber Campion explained about the assault making Bob shudder at the negative spin she put on it. Then before the boys could speak she pronounced them guilty saying that this had been agreed last night. Then Bob was handed by a girl a paper to sign confessing to sexually assaulting Natalie Cash. Bob read it and wanted to object as it made it seem as if he had virtually raped her rather than accidentally touched her boobs but Guy said “just sign you morons unless you want prison!” so both boys signed and the papers were spirited away.

Bob looked up nervously and saw Nancy Cameron. He had not seen her since giving her head and she smiled at him. She was wearing a short skirt and a low cut top and then with another smile she looked at Bob and pulled the top lower so he could see over half of her fat boobs nestling in her large bra. He gulped at this realising that this was a gesture of sexual ownership and that his service to sigma kappa was going to involve serving Nancy Cameron again.

Then Amber Campion spoke again and said “the confessions will only be used if Bob and Sam try and escape their just punishments as set by us and also zeta beta will police it to ensure they do! Now to the sentences!” Guy as you agreed last night zeta beta have offended sigma kappa and on behalf of them you accept the following! First for the next three years no panty raids on us! Secondly for the next two years all your fresher’s during their first year will once a term spend a day working for us as labourers and domestic servants and to make it fun they wear only their boxers! Thirdly all pledges for three years have an extra task the sigma kappa sorority strip and dance party where they all give us a striptease and then spend the evening nude letting us play with them and also we vote one lucky lad and he gets to perform another six times for us and other women but after stripping he gets sold for charity for an evening of cunnilingus! Starting with this year’s group and they get a bonus of each having their dicks and balls painted during the show and also having their pubes waxed off and that will show who the hard men are! ” The girls cheered at this making all three boys blush but Guy nodded in agreement whispering to Bob “see what you made us agree to moron! So muck up and the guys will kill you for what you put them though arsehole!”

Then Amber Campion continued “as for the two miscreants they have agreed in return for our silence to be trained to be cute! They join our programme of charity sex toys serving women as women want and accepting the discipline that goes with that until they have completed their sentences! And let me tell you girls I do not want anyone giving them it easy they have attacked us and stolen from us so lets treat them mean!” and the girls shouted their approval of this to the shocked boys. Worse for Bob once more he looked at Nancy Cameron and she seeing him looking smiled and opened her legs wide flashing her red panties at him and touched the front of them in a very suggestive manner and wiggled her tongue making Bob fully aware of what Nancy Cameron expected him to do to her.

Amber Campion continued “Also they assaulted Natalie Cash a reputable lovely girl and she is entitled to compensation and she has agreed that the scoundrels will serve her and any one she wishes as they do us but any money that they earn is giving as it is from us to women’s charities! Therefore the sentences are as follows! Criminals please stand!”

Blushing Bob and Sam stood and Amber Campion said “you have pleaded guilty to breaking into sigma kappa sorority and to stealing sexual items from the girls of sigma kappa sorority and to assaulting sexually and physically a member of sigma kappa sorority Natalie Cash these are serious crimes but sigma kappa sorority has agreed to punish and train you itself. Sam your crime was slightly less in that your assault on Natalie Cash while sexually may not have been fully an attempt to sexually humiliate her. However you did assaulted her and also stole panties from us and you will be sentenced for both crimes. For the sexual assault you are sentenced to serve as sigma kappa sorority’s love slave subject to the rules and sanctions of a love slave until you have served women five hundred times and also served Natalie Cash one hundred times. We will explain in details the rules and what serve means. Do you accept or do you wish to go to prison?” Sam blushed and stammered he accepted the punishment and then Amber Campion said “you are now a love slave of sigma kappa sorority. To show your acceptance you will now remove all your clothing and stand with your hands on your head! Yes boy now get them off!” both boys shuddered as the girls cheered and laughed at them but blushing Sam had to remove his clothing and then stand naked displayed to the jeering girls his dick hanging down soft as he stood red faced in embarrassment.

Bob was horrified as his friend stripped knowing that soon he would have to as well and then he shuddered again because somehow the thought of getting naked for a room full of girls made his dick start to harden. Amber Campion smiled and said “cute Sam but you will learn we like to see a full display from a boy. Okay the most serious delinquent Bob! Your assault on Natalie Cash was physically painful bruising her breasts and sexually distressing for her and exciting for you and you sexually humiliated her and you also stole panties from us and you will be sentenced for both crimes. For the sexual assault you are sentenced to serve as sigma kappa sorority’s love slave subject to the rules and sanctions of a love slave until you have served women fifteen hundred times and also served Natalie Cash three hundred times. We will explain in details the rules and what serve means. Do you accept or do you wish to go to prison?” Bob moaned as his sentence was three times as long as Sam’s but he had no choice as the girls had photos and a confession so he nodded a yes hearing as he did Guy laugh. Amber Campion said “you are now a love slave of sigma kappa sorority. To show your acceptance you will now remove all your clothing and stand with your hands on your head! Get them off boy!”

Bob groaned and blushed as with difficulty he struggled out of his clothing as the girls clapped and cheered worse he saw Nancy Cameron smiling at him and she had her legs open and flashed her hairy pussy at him by pulling her panties to one side as he stripped. Bob shuddered at that but worse this display of female sexuality made him got erect so when with some difficulty he managed to get his boxers free and placed his hands on his head his dick was standing up erect displayed to the girls who laughed and cheered at the sight of it.

Amber Campion smiled and said “well at least Bob knows how a love slave shows himself and maybe he will survive his sentence well even though I have heard from Nancy that he has trouble coming!” Bob moaned at that wondering how Amber Campion knew about his making love to Nancy.

Then Amber Campion spoke again and said “the second offence was stealing our panties a humiliating thing to do to a girl who does not want her private things displayed for all to see! Well sigma kappa sorority has a simple punishment for that crime the offender gets them rammed up his bottom with a broom handle and is then made to look silly! But for these criminals combined with their other offences something a lot more humiliating is needed! You stole six pairs of panties so six times you will suffer. Each session will involve you having not just a broom handle but a lot more thrust up your bums while over your head is placed a pair of urine wet panties! You will then spend the rest of the evening with pair of panties around your ankles dancing for us with the girls allowed to play with your naked body as much as they want! Then you spend the night tied to the shower head with more urine wet panties in your mouth and over your head and with a dozen pairs driven deep into your bum hole and a pair tied to your balls and dick filled with itching powder, nettles, chilli powder and whatever else will make you dance all night long! Yes that frightened you boys well tough all sorority girls hate panty raiders and want to make them suffer! As well as that until you finish your sentences you will become sigma kappa sorority’s official panty and underwear washers. Each night in turns and when Sam has finished his sentence Bob every night you will hand wash all the girls of sigma kappa sorority’s underclothing panties, bras, socks, stockings and suspenders or what ever else we wear! And not only hand wash it you will also take the dry ones washed the night before and neatly iron them all and fold them ready for us to wear! ” Bob and Sam stood shaking with terror at the humiliating, painful punishment that Amber Campion had given them not yet aware of how bad being a love slave would be.

Then Amber Campion smiled at Guy and said “Guy thank you for your help in sorting this matter out I believe that zeta beta find the trial and punishments fair? Good well then thank you again Guy I am sure you will be rewarded for your efforts soon!” and the girls of zeta beta cheered as Amber Campion made an obvious O shape with her lips making Guy smile. Guy stood and said the Bob and Sam “goodbye losers remember any funny business and you will not have balls to be played with by the girls!” and he left leaving Bob and Sam to their fate as the new love slaves of the sigma kappa sorority.

Part three

Guy left Sam and Bob naked and sentenced with Sam soft and Bob still horrifyingly hard and as soon as he had gone to Bob’s amazement Amber Campion said what Bob thought “what a big headed idiot! He thinks he is so good because he is rich! All he thinks about is getting his knob blown and ladies that does not take long even though his come tastes like sour milk! And ladies he never volunteers to return the favour no it is knob out and wanting licking! Let me tell you girls he may think he is good but I have plans for him or yes I have! He is not going to know what hit him soon the useless tosspot!” Bob looked amazed as Amber Campion forgetting for a moment his own naked condition.

Then Amber Campion made him fully aware of it as she smiled at the two nude boys and said “and Guy has given us two new love slaves to play with! Poor babies you are about to enter a world you never knew existed a world where women rule and men serve! Now Guy may be an idiot and as keen as we are to make you serve because he thinks it means more blowjobs but your president was a nice boy. He tried to reduce your service times and particularly the sentence for panty raiding well I let him help you a little bit then you should have seen what I first proposed for you to suffer well actually boys I think you will find out because while he agreed on behalf of zeta beta to ensure you served your sentences and sigma kappa sorority has ways of ensuring he will do that and accepted the length the sentences he did not check out for you what to serve as sigma kappa sorority’s love slave subject to the rules and sanctions of a love slave means or even what serving women means! Well tough for you because you are going to find out fully what you are into boys and I reckon when you finally find out how Guy and zeta beta have hung you out to dry you will wish you had accepted the prison sentences! To late now boys we own you! Do you know why? Well first any slacking and zeta beta kills you but more than that we have a little something to add to your confessions! Do you remember getting drunk lads another of Guy and zeta beta’s nasty pledge tasks? And picking up a girl in both cases a member of sigma kappa sorority for a quick one night stand! Nasty using a girl and then leaving her but well boys lets just say for you the boot is right on the other foot or rather right slammed hard into your pretty dangly balls!” Bob shuddered at that as the girls all laughed horrified by what Amber Campion was saying finding her savage amazon language scary and knowing she was not a lady but a real strong amazon and confused by the comment about Guy and zeta beta setting him and Sam up.

Amber Campion laughed at the boys shocked expressions and said “still not clear my pretty ones? Well let your mistress well one of your many mistresses explain! We all know that zeta beta’s pledges have to do a panty raid! We hate panty raiders why last year one of zeta beta’s got a pair of mine and hung them on zeta beta’s wall with a nasty comment about the smell of my pussy! Well I did get my own back on him later on as I will tell you later on and maybe even show you as the girls know well!” and at that the girls of sigma kappa sorority cheered and make thrusting motions with their hands showing to the horrified Bob what had been done to her victim. Amber Campion smiled and said “anyway we decided not again and I easily managed to get Guy to help us not that the fool knew he was! God that man is so stupid! First of all babies I and a few of my sisters were in the bushes when you and the other pledges did the streak and rub test and we agreed that you two both had really nice dicks. Strong, firm and while large not to silly so as to hurt a girl! By the way Sammie dear you are still soft so get it up rub yourself hard for us and Bobbie baby you do the same I want to see a really full erection because well when I tell you about how you are going to live you will find a hard on is compulsory!”

As the girls jeered Bob rubbed himself fully hard embarrassed as the girls jeered at him and several flashed their boobs at him including a leering Nancy who went further than most and pulled her shirt open and yanked them out of her bra and squeezed them at him. Bob went hard and so did Sam but it was not a pleasant erection more a forced slave’s hardness. As soon as both boys were hard Amber Campion called for calm and then said “where was I? Oh yes well next baby was the get drunk and pick up a pig evening! Yes boys we know what the evening was called by you macho frat boys! Well sigma kappa sorority was ready for that and a few girls volunteered to be the pigs and by the way you two are going to pay for that a hundred times over! Tell me Sammie do you remember Candice Malone? Well she said you were cute in bed and went down on her the next morning no questions asked! As for you Bob of course you remember Nancy Cameron who could forget her the girl who raped a boy with her strap-on so hard he had a week in hospital the girl who when a boyfriend double dated her tricked him into a bondage game and then spent a whole day twisting his nuts and wearing out several vibrators in his bottom before leaving him for any women who fancied playing hard with a boy for not just a day but a whole week! What a girl! Well she told us you were drunk but nice and she played the innocent and gently rode you and you performed well but when eventually you came passed out! I hope that was the alcohol sweetie because not coming when a lady wants and even worse passing out means a punishment! However Nancy said you went down on her lovely the next morning even though you had a bad hang over and she had deliberately given you a real smelly snatch to satisfy!” Bob looked in horror at Nancy who laughed and opened her legs and now she had removed her panties so he could once more see her hairy pussy and the sight made him blush and Nancy laugh at him.

Amber Campion continued when calm had been restored “well you two were the best two pledges zeta beta had! So next up was simple I just got Guy to organise it so that you two were our panty raiders! The fool did not even notice I had changed his list so you two were together and doing sigma kappa sorority! Then it nearly went wrong because on his list he had written the raid time down as eleven! We were waiting then for you boys with lots of fun toys to try on you! But the stupid idiot changed the raid times to midnight I think because that nice president of yours thought you would have a better chance then! So we all gave up but when you turned up and stole the panties you nearly got away with it but luckily for us and unluckily for you out came Natalie and saw you and when she screamed we knew what it was and piled out camera ready! That was going to photograph your humiliation for every sorority! Instead it got you bastards assaulting poor Natalie as she struggled to slow you down! Then you escaped or thought you had but I know Guy and I know how farts work! When the chips are down it is every man for himself and Guy was very willing to give you two up to us even thinking he had persuaded me to do it the idiot! Your ex-president was a more difficult boy to get to go along with it but eventually he did! So there you are babies we hoped to have you for a night of total humiliation and maybe blackmail into becoming a love slave for a short time but instead you fools assaulted Natalie and played right into our hands and now pretty boys we own you!”

Bob shuddered at that knowing that he was lost but worse was to follow as Amber Campion said “oh yes I nearly forgot! Why we totally own you! Well lads when you went with a girl from sigma kappa sorority on the pig night each girl insisted you use a condom! Ever wondered what happened to them? No of course not but you should have! Let me tell you they are nice and safe and will remain so so long as you behave but if not well then rape is such a nasty crime particularly multiple gang rapes by two perverted male students I reckon both of you would get life! Ah I see from those open mouths you know what I mean so babies we own your sexy dicks!” and the girls all laughed at the boys horrified expressions as both boys realised how the evil sorority girls had set them up.

Amber Campion called for calm and then said “but you will be pleased to know we are nice girls well fair girls you will serve your sentences and then we will let you go if you want! We could just blackmail you into serving with your come but no we will be fair first because we are nice and secondly because we know that zeta beta will keep you honest! However boys the big question is honest to what because you still do not know what being sigma kappa sorority’s love slave means!”

Amber Campion said “it is time for me to explain pretty ones just what being a love slave means but before I do I think actions will speak louder than words so babies time to be petted! Walk around hands still on your heads and legs apart and let every girl have a quick pet of your dick, bum and balls! One more thing babies the girls will tell you their names and you had better remember them a sorority girl only tells a boy something once! Next time you will get a reminder by her squeezing your soft dangly nuts!” Bob shuddered at that particularly as he had a bad memory for names but worse very sensitive balls.

Bob was pulled out and moaned as a girl brutally grabbed his dick and gave it a painful squeeze. She was a red head with slim small pert boobs who laughed and said “poor baby you are going to get a million times worse than that! Mind you I loved the way you were hard when you stripped for us! Okay my name is Sylvia Moss I love head and being on top but then let’s be honest we all do at least with toy boys!” then Sylvia grabbed his balls and squeezed them making him gasp in pain but she just laughed at him and passed him to the next woman and as she did pushed a slim finger deep into his bottom making him shudder in humiliated pain. Girl after girl assaulted and petted him none gentle and all after roughly playing with his dick squeezed his balls and stuck a finger up him. That was apart from Nancy Cameron who laughed and told Bob she had already felt him up and instead made him kiss her soft boobs and stuck not one finger up his bottom but three telling him that when he had passed out she had done a lot more to his bottom and did he remember the vibrator and when he moaned a no she laughed and told Bob that it had got him back hard for another thirty minutes of fun but when he had come again she had had enough and wanted a sleep.

Then to his horror he was in front of Natalie Cash who laughed and grabbed his balls and said “cute and tough I hope I will want revenge on these for what you did to my breasts even though sweetie you will be very pleased to know that the bruises have faded away! And Bobbie baby I get three hundred sessions with you so you are going to know my sexy boobs really well because admit it cutie pie you loved touching them!” Bob blushed at that as Natalie Cash lent forward so he could see her huge plump boobs and his dick twitched making her smile and then laugh when he nodded and she said “I knew it a breast baby! Well honey you are going to see and serve a lot of breasts! Maybe kissing boob will make the sentence seem a little easier but you are in for hell and I intend to give you hell because I love to watch a guy suffering and reduced to a whimpering toy and Bob that is going to be you!” Bob shuddered in terror at that as the girls laughed and then Natalie Cash pushed him away and rammed three fingers up his bottom making her laugh as he sobbed and said “remember I told you to get your arse loose well baby by the time I am finished with it you will be able to drive a car up it! I hope you love anal play because if not boy are you are going to cry!” and Bob shuddered as he did not like even the thought of anal as another sorority girl grabbed and pulled his dick.

Bob finished up in front of Amber Campion who roughly abused him making him moan and her laugh and call him “pathetic” and to be abused by such a beautiful girl made Bob feel very small even though he now knew that while Amber Campion was pretty she was also devious and evil.

Then Amber Campion called for quiet and smiled at the two throbbing embarrassed boys and said “a nice gentle introduction oh do not shake your head pretty Sammie it is not cute! Soon babies you will find out that that was a gentle play! Because I think now ladies it is time to read out to our little love slaves the full details of their service to us and the women not only of this college but also of the world!”

Part four.

Amber Campion produced a book and said “your president should have asked to read this little book rather than just accepting that the rules were all written down and would be signed as agreed by Guy! No problem getting him to sign he never even read them but then maybe the fool cannot read! All it took was a flash of boob and a tongue licking my lips and the signature was in the book saying that these rules had been fully agreed by zeta beta fraternity who will uphold them! Poor set up baby boys! Well I think boys you do not have to stand and listen particularly Sammie dear as your hands are covering up your dick! No covering you are nude and on show remember! Well you go and sit with Candice and her friends because she is going to be a very important lady for you and as for Bob you go and sit with Nancy! And Nancy dear do not play with him too hard I want him to hear how he is going to suffer and a boy cannot do that if you are showing off your little party trick with a guy’s nuts!” Bob moaned but moved towards Nancy who yanked him onto the sofa between her and another girl. This girl was fat with spots and big boobs called as Bob desperately tried to remember her name Jennifer Craig. Both girls started to pet him brutally making him moan as they grabbed and pulled at his dick.

After a minute Amber Campion spoke again and said “are we sitting comfortably boys and girls? Well now comes the explanation of service and rules! first things first the purpose of you serving women or of course Natalie is female sexual pleasure the second purpose is to train you to serve women perfectly and submissively becoming the perfect bed companion or even life companion for a modern woman! Remember boys I said after serving your sentences you may not want to leave well last year we had two boys Brendon and Paul. Well both finished in the summer and Paul married the last dep pres a super girl who really knew what she wanted from a boy. Unusual wedding vows because he was the one promising to love and obey! As for Brendon he was very popular with a very nice mature lady well forty six and she has married him! She keeps him not as a husband but as a toy and she is quite a butch lady and baby Brendon is the one wearing the pretty dress not her! Not that she is a lesbian god no as Brendon would tell you she just loves having a boy lick her off and bend over for her strap-on! No sticking his knob in things for him but no problem Brendon spurts from a strap-on as you two babies will very soon!” Bob shuddered at that and worse Nancy whispered “very soon I never had a chance to show you my collection of strap-on sex toys did I honey baby? Well soon you can get real friendly with all of them!” making Bob feel sick with terror.

Amber Campion smiled and said “next each boy is controlled by a small committee in the case of Sam it will comprise of Natalie Cash who as the victim gets to ensure your service is as horrible as possible, myself to ensure that the interests of sigma kappa sorority are followed and to look after you Sam well Candice Malone has volunteered to ensure fair play! As for you Bob well you have Natalie and myself and to look after your interests Nancy Cameron!” Bob gasped at that as Nancy whispered “looking after you Bobbie baby no way do I protect a man I will be making it as tough for you as I can and with Natalie wanting your blood no way can Amber stop us! Still it will be great fun running you and making you work and work”

Amber Campion carried on “the committee controls you in all aspects of the rules but also sets the conditions of each service. When you are hired to provide pleasure either for money or not and boys you will earn a lot for charities women all over the world will be better of due to your suffering the woman submits well usually just chats about how many times she can come in a session and what she wants to do to you and if the committee or two members of it thinks it is fair then it goes ahead!” Bob shuddered at that as Nancy gave him a terrifying amazon grin and he knew that however wild the demands Nancy would vote to let it happen. Amber Campion carried on “in terms of sessions and this is nice and fair if you do not serve ten times in a week we still take it as ten sessions but that will not happen babies. As for sessions well if you are at college for a full day maximum four a day for a half day six a day and if not at college or the weekend eight a day. Maximum thirty four sessions a week during college time and forty in the holidays. You will spend the holidays with sigma kappa sorority but you do get four weeks clear a year! Your dep pres seemed to find that steep but accepted it but he seemed to think each session was only a quickie typical of a man! But it is not no the women using you works on a ninety minute session to get pleasure and also to play with you but of course time can spill over so we usually expect a session to take two hours and that is two hours of action. Now the real killer cuties your orgasms! Well first you only come when the lady wants but then you come how and when she wants! Nothing to silly the ground rules we set out are that the orgasm would be as expected from a normal teenage boy so she cannot just point to your knob and say fire she has to let you rub it! But you come when she says and only when she says and here is the good bit every session you should expect to come twice!”

Bob gasped in horror at that and moaned “no way! That could be sixteen times a day! No man can do that!” making all the girls of sigma kappa sorority laugh and jeer at him. Amber Campion laughed and said “Bob you are a love slave not a man! Yes it is hard and it took the last pair quite a few painful very painful months to manage it! Do not worry you will get some help! Painful help but help you will be amazed how keen you will be to come sixteen times a day when some of the girls have played with your balls for a couple of hours! Also Bobbie you have to be hard for the whole of each session even after coming and at the weekend that could be sixteen hours as well but do not worry we can help with that first with an anal dildo but mainly viagra! A couple of tablets will keep you hard all day but the side affects well painful balls are according to Brendon the worse but the soreness of his dick also made him cry!”

This made the girls laugh and worse Nancy waved his erection around to the great amusement of them all before again calling for calm Amber Campion said “calm it down girls I know we want to get on with playing with our new toys but watching their pretty little faces as they discover just what is going to happen to them is great and as we know after the first gang bang it is not the same! Okay babies here are some more details before we have a sorority play time! Dress oh this is a good bit. The boy will dress and behave in a manner agreed by his committee but the following apply! First no alcohol! Good for you Bob maybe you will stay awake mind you usually Nancy would have done her party trick with the balls and woken you up! Second no drugs well apart from the viagra obviously! No smoking! No masturbation well that will be easy for you two at least! And no girlfriends unless your committee approves of them! No you live to serve but do not worry you are going to be very busy particularly as you have the washing to do as well. Now manners the boy must treat each woman as a lady and a mistress goddess princess obeying her every order and outside of sessions is to treat all women as superior ladies! As for the lady she may be as rude and dismissive of the boy as she wishes and may freely insult and abuse him and he must accept this as his due! Now to clothing and cleanliness! Something Guy needs to improve on sometimes the taste of his dick is very unpleasant! You boys will not inflict that on a lady because you have to shower several times a day and at all times be clean! Oh and better still shaved just your face shaved but do not worry babies as for your body hair and pubes well that will be waxed off for a smoother finish! No more nasty hair around those cute dicks of yours that is coming off and let me tell you a pubic wax can be agony! As for the lady well in a session she may be as dirty as she likes wearing her oldest clothing and not bothering to clean herself well apart from one thing we do insist a lady washes her bottom stops any nasty infections from when you lick her bum getting on her snatch! But apart from that no rules for the lady! And of course however dirty she is you lick her! No honey buns it is going to be you swallowing down the filth not us! Now to dress well this in two parts lads first day to day wear well we do not publicly embarrass you well not to much so on top you wear a long sleeved T shirt and jeans with socks and trainers but underneath well your committee decides but usually it will be cute stockings and suspenders, sometimes a pair of tight panties but sometimes nothing and that can be bad as your tender dick rubs against the zip. Then above the waist well a corset tied on really tight! That can be unpleasant to wear! And of course a bra! Now what size well your committee decides but nothing to obvious so usually an A cup with false stuck on implants! Mind you Bob as you assaulted Natalie’s breasts I think you can wear a B cup to start with! Then to finish with over it a lacy body top! Of course it can vary and as for the colours well I think Sammie will look lovely in a nice powder blue and as for Bobbie well I reckon barbie bright pink all the way ladies!” and the girls laughed and agreed at that as Bob moaned in horror.

Amber Campion laughed as well and then said “quiet please ladies! As for the sessions boys well anything goes as it is private! But you can expect it to be humiliating! I mean the full boy as a cute girl look is great! As for your body babies well apart from being nice and smooth your committee may decide to make you have painted balls and I think again girls blue for Sam and pink for Bob! Also boys’ balls rings may be fitted and I know that Natalie is very keen on ramming a pair of rings though Bob’s balls and attaching some bells to them as well! As for other make up discrete on the face! Oh one more thing again you may be required toy boys to wear a dildo if your committee wants you to and I think that to start with to get your cute little bums a bit more ready for some of the things going up them both of you should wear one! Oh look girls Sammie is crying the wimp! Tough boy you did the crime and now you pay! Cry all you like you belong to sigma kappa sorority now boys all crying does is make us laugh at how pathetic you are!”

Part five

For a couple of minutes there was chaos as a group of girls grabbed Sam and slapped him around and kicked him and also Jennifer rammed three fingers up Bob making him scream and Nancy pulled her huge boobs out and pressed Bob’s head into them until it spun from lack of air as another pair of girls roughly assaulted his dick and balls. Finally things settled down with both boys red faced and shocked and Amber Campion said “that is better really boys you must learn some self control! Now where were we oh yes the rules you cutie pies live by! Behaviour one more thing out of sessions any woman can spit at you and pinch and slap your bum or groin and you have to smile and accept it. I am afraid babies that you are going to find even a simple walk to a lecture a real struggle when word gets around about us owning you! Oh as for work you are not going to escape us by failing your course no way no you boys are going to pass! Your committee checks your work schedule and ensures you keep up to date but we also have quite a few contracts in the staff who will help! And of course babies you will find a few course changes help I mean the modules from the women studies programme are always useful for a toy boy to study and with the help of the female lecturers quite easy to pass! In fact Brendon took so many woman studies modules that he ended up with a degree in it! No problem as his mistress wife has not even let him out of the house since she married the poor baby!”

Again the girls jeered as Bob shuddered thinking that Brendon had it worse than even he did and then Amber Campion carried on “now to the actual session’s boys! Well they take place in your room and sweetie pies you are going to be living with us in the sorority house! Yes boys this is where you will live a male’s wet dream to share a house full of sorority girls but not for you! No the girls are really strict about making certain the love slaves are dressed properly and inside the house well you are in your sexy underwear only! Now at the correct time for the session you are clean and properly dressed and you are waiting quietly on your bed for the lady to arrive and of course babies you have a lovely erection for her to see as she comes into the room! And who can book you well first priority is the girls of sigma kappa sorority both present and past! They always get a cheaper price or free! Of course for Natalie’s sessions it is her and her friends or she can pass them on for general sale! Next it is students and staff at the college! But you will find you serve a lot of non college ladies and for these we try and get ladies with money to maximise the donations to the charities and well to be frank it is the older women who have money so expect to serve some old women and boys by old I do not mean thirty no way! No I mean forty, fifty or even sixty but it does not matter each time they get perfection!”

The girls laughed at this particularly when Natalie shouted out “yes the idea of these sods serving old women will be a great revenge! Hey Bob I hope the idea of serving fifty and sixty year old grannies really turns you on because I intend you to spend loads of my sessions with them particularly one after another and also the fatter and smellier the better! Hey Bob you said coming loads was hard just imagine how tough to will be to spurt for the tenth time for a grossly fat sixty year old granny! God the thought of that makes me want to cry with laughter!” and the girls all laughed at Bob’s horrified face and Bob thought he was going to cry just like Sam had and would have had not Nancy squeezed his balls making him scream and the girls laugh again.

When calm had been restored Amber Campion said “yes Natalie we can all think of a few of the older ladies who will love making Bob unhappy! Oh one more thing it may not just be one woman but a group of women so long as the committee agrees that is fair! Maybe Bobbie will find it easier to spurt for a gang of old ladies? Well we will soon find out! Now to the sex boys well as I said before it is female play and satisfaction because let me tell you lads coming twice in each session maybe up to eighty times a week will mean for you two an orgasm is an ordeal not a pleasure! Not for the ladies their orgasms are at least great if not better because an okay orgasm is just not acceptable each time boys you have to try and make the ladies orgasm a real screamer! Now moving on to what takes place well anything the lady wants but with some minor restrictions the ladies are not loving a man but a lover slave so all activities must be in keeping to a love slaves duties. Now boys and girls these are only suggestions but first up clothing the boy in humiliating clothing or naked and the lady in nice comfortable clothing! Make up only if you want but humiliating for the boy to be made to wear it! Undressing make the boy do a full striptease to entertain you and then make him remove your clothing and neatly fold it before licking your flesh. Love dancing boys dance for the ladies! Now kissing only if the lady wants it and this is a very important one it is the ladies tongue in the boy not his in your mouth! He is the one getting penetrated! Touching he touches where you want him to girls and how you want him to but always gentle and as for his body well how you want and as much as you want and as rough as you like even though you are asked to remember the other girls and not incapacitate him! But remember a boys balls can take a lot more than boy thinks they can! Well we all know how silly boys are over a little ball play but for Bobbie and Sammie it is smile and squeeze time! Particularly for Bobbie after all he thinks squeezing a girl’s boobs is fun so it is right his balls get it! So girls slap, pinch, tug twist and poke and the boys will smile and say thank you! Next licking well girls you can lick the toys if you want but it is not recommended to bring them off! Makes them know they are toys if they never get a blowjob just sucked for your amusement and remember girls suck and lick as hard as you like and as for teeth well use them if you want but remembers his dick belongs to a kappa sorority and needs to stay attached after all if you accidentally castrate him he will be useless as a love slave!”

The girls cheered and laughed at that as Bob went pale with fright and then Amber Campion continued “next bums no way does a boy ever stick any thing up your bums girls apart from his tongue! In fact it is recommend girls that a good start to a session and to show a boy who rules you start off with him kissing your bum! Wow the girls who wrote this were really keen because listen to this also if your feet are smelly licking them clean is excellent as well and if you have sweated a dirty armpit is good to humiliate him with. As for his bum well pinch slap and poke but the committee will indicate the maximum to go up him. For example our new toys will be quite tight so I think so far a three finger maximum until we can work them up to taking a full hand! What is the matter Sammie dear do not worry soon you will hardly feel a hand up your arse! And the same applies to dildos, strap-on’s or whatever! What is next oh cunnilingus well obviously ladies as much as you want but it is suggested that you should either be face sitting a boy or making him knell and it adds here obviously a boy must be hard throughout and after cunnilingus a lady should expect that a gentle squeeze of the dick to be enough to get him off because the boy must be highly excited by licking a lady off! I wish that applied to Guy and ladies let me tell you before the year is out it bloody well will! Breast licking well recommended obviously and again suggesting that you drop them down onto the toys face. Oh nice this should also get him close and all toys should come within thirty seconds of having their dicks rubbed in a girls boobs fair enough! Oh and ladies when a boy has come remember to make him lick up his own come particularly if any has gone on you! Oh your juices well the boys have to love licking them up and must regard it as a privilege for a lady to come in his face! Remember the boy swallows the lady never does! Oh rubbing him off well done for fun not his pleasure and he cannot complain about it being to hard but is expected to come and within a couple of minutes! And after coming he has to stay hard a lot easier for our two new toys with the viagra but more fun he cannot stop or object to you rubbing him more! We all know how a boy hates being touched after coming well for Bobbie and Sammie tough and I am sure they will eventually get used to it but then they have no choice! The same applies to actual sex if he comes just carry on girls! Any more oh yes here we are dick rubbing! A lady can expect a boy to rub his erection over her the way she wants at all times and also to expect him to come if she wants him to adding of course him licking his come off you! Wow ball jobs hey boys this will be hell a lady can use a boys balls to get off with rubbing them onto her pussy or scissoring the boy and squashing them against herself! God that must hurt and ladies you are reminded that again not to be selfish and finish him off! Oh sticking things in his dick well the committee says the size so I think for our new toys only small things like paper clips but later on they can suffer bigger things maybe a pencil or even a small dildo! What is next sex toys well they are to be used to humiliate the boy and to excite the lady and the boy has to suffer them and use them in the way the lady wants cool!”

Bob was close again to crying as Amber Campion read out this terrible list making the girls all hoot and cheer and Nancy laugh in his face and pinch and twist his nipples in her big strong hands. Again Amber Campion had to call for calm before carrying on “here we are intercourse well again for a woman’s pleasure not a boy’s. The boy will come into the lady when she demands it so long as the have been making love for at least two minutes but is also expected not to come unless ordered however long they make love for. He may also not slow down at any point unless ordered to either to stop himself coming or after orgasm. During love making the lady can play with the boy’s body how she wishes and make him lick and stroke her body how she wants. When making love the lady decides on position however woman on top is strongly recommended as the best way and from behind is not considered suitable! Fair enough let’s be honest girls it is better to be in control! And ladies the boy will make love at a speed, angle and depth as the lady demands! Oh nice it is recommended after making love to make the boy clean the ladies pussy! That should be compulsory ladies!” and that got another cheer from the girls.

Amber Campion smiled and said “well boys and ladies that is the main part of the duties book but the final point is that if a lady wants to try anything else just to ask the committee because the male is her slave! Look girls Sammie is crying again and Bobbie baby has gone nice and pale! See how your friends set you up cutie pies? Too late now you belong to sigma kappa sorority until you have served all these sessions in your case Sammie six hundred but for poor baby Bobbie eighteen hundred! But boys’ there is one more nasty sting in the tail making it much worse for you! Yes boys’ punishments!” and the girls cheered and Bob screamed as suddenly Jennifer slapped him hard in the balls.

Part six

Amber Campion laughed and said “well boys you know how you have to perform but what happens if you do not? Well it depends and is like soccer so let us imagine that Bobbie is with Nancy and let me tell you Bob that you will be very soon! Well during the session she does not feel he is putting enough effort into a wank dance well she can kick and slap him or get out the sigma kappa sorority paddle and give him up to a dozen wracks! Maybe later on he does not smile when she pinches his nipple as she ordered well maybe another dozen hits from the paddle but more than twenty hits in a session is not recommended so maybe he gets a yellow card for being naughty! But maybe it is slightly worse for instance one of her orgasms is just okay well that is a yellow card as well as the dozen from the paddle! No big deal apart from the fact that if later on the same day he is serving say Candice he does not instantly lick his come off her boobs and gets another yellow card and a dozen from the paddle! Well that just like football means a punishment and the simplest in this case neither session counts! Yes boys Sammie it is six hundred perfect sessions and Bobbie eighteen hundred sessions of pure pleasure and performance! Then next Bob is with Sylvia and he takes a minute to come onto her boobs and fails to have on perfectly clean panties and straight stockings when she turned up well that is two yellows and that means a simple red and not only does the session not count but we add one more to the Bobbie’s tally! Yes I can see from your sexy terrified expression Bobbie baby toy you are getting it finally! But worse some things are a straight red for example taking to long to get a girl off same as two yellows. Then we have not coming when ordered well that is the session cancelled and two more added to the total! What else only coming once the same as not coming when ordered. Pushing a girls hand away gently when she is rubbing or squeezing you straight red but this one is the session not counting and three more! In fact quite a lot of things mean session cancelled and three more! Passing out for instance and Bobbie with your record that one would worry me a lot! What else not swallowing when ordered to! Dozens of things can earn you this red card! Here’s one more not being clean enough for the lady!”

Bob felt sick as the girls of sigma kappa sorority laughed and Amber Campion went on “but babies it gets worse oh yes Bob it can be worse! Because well two things first the reds add up and second the most serious cases! So boys if during the week you get three lots of two yellows or a red then you get a report! Well a report is considered by the committee and then can impose further punishments! If you are lucky then they just add a few more sessions and the minimum boys would be another three but well six is standard! So three reds can easily cost you fifteen more sessions! But it gets better than that because two reports or more for reds and yellows in a month means even nastier punishments! God doesn’t Sammie cry a lot girls! But boys some things are not just a red card but a red card and a report and any card can be increased by the committee because any card leads to a report to us and boys with Natalie on the committee you could be in big trouble because she always thinks a girl is to generous to a slave lover! But a red report is for serious things! A small one would be not coming at all in a session well that would be six more sessions and maybe a special punishment! Of course the worse thing is to refuse to do something so for example let us imagine that Bobbie is now serving Natalie and she demands she let me see he lets her ride him immediately after coming and he refuses! Well that is a red report and more serious I mean if he just cried it could be the dozen session and maybe two or three special punishments but anything worse and well up to thirty extra sessions are possible and up to a dozen special punishments! Of course ladies the other thing the committee does is decide what compensation you should get for a poor session! Sometimes nothing for just a yellow card but for a red maybe a couple of free sessions or even to take charge of the punishment session!”

Bob was sure he was going to be sick as the girls laughed at the boys obvious distress and then Amber Campion said “so boys while for instance Sammie you could possibly do your six hundred sessions at well three weeks a hundred and be free in eighteen weeks I actually expect it to take you much closer to two years to do them all because the girls expect perfection every time and as you are going very soon to find out it takes a lot of training to do that thirty times a week in fact for the first six months the number of sessions is likely to go up not down as you learn how to become the perfect lover and as for you Bobbie boy well I reckon it will take you four years to complete your sentence not maybe the year you were hoping! In fact with Nancy and Natalie on the committee you could take even longer so Bobbie boy I can see a doctorate in woman’s studies coming for you because no way are you leaving before you finish!”

Amber Campion smiled and said “but remember babies as you suffer that the alternative is life in prison! Okay now what is a punishment session or special punishment? Well basically it is pain and humiliation so let us see what the book says shall we and remember boys officially Guy agreed to you suffering all of this the lazy bastard! Well here is a few suggestions first up for a simple report in the early days making the boy wear a DD cup bra for a week and full facial make up and maybe a dress as well. God boys imagine going to every lecture like that! Oh and they have added high heeled shoes really can destroy a naughty boy! Here is another one for a more serious report! Being made to spend a hour running around the campus wearing only stockings, suspenders, high heeled shoes and a nightie with a sign attached saying pervert and rammed up your bum a sigma kappa sorority flag! Oh girls an addition attaching a weight to the balls will slow him down so more women can laugh at him! Here is another public humiliation being tied in the girls’ bathroom in just stockings and suspenders with a sign asking the girls to squeeze his balls! Oh maybe not there is a note here that the last time this was imposed the boy was out of action for a fortnight! But of course boys most punishment sessions are nice and private just you alone with a lot of girls and those are more about pain than humiliation! Remember me telling you Bob that you could come sixteen times a day well imagine being tied to a bed and a dozen of the sigma kappa sorority girls each spend ten minutes twisting your balls and using a dildo on your bum hole! Just imagine sweetie pie how long two hours of that would feel! Or maybe a night tied in our bathroom on tip toe with your balls having a bucket of water hanging from them while a large dildo does your bum hole in! Or a night in the bathroom tied face up in the toilet eating all the girls shit! All recommended for naughty boys and lads all things that we did to Paul and Brandon! What else did we do well one time when both had been naughty we made them sixty nine each other and suck each other dry while some of the girls banged their bums so babies while you usually will never get a blowjob be naughty and you will get used to the taste of your mates knob! Oh god look at Sammie sobbing do not worry baby mostly it will be pussy you eat not dick! No darling most of your many punishment session will be pure agony not forced gay as nothing breaks a naughty boy and really makes him try and be good than as session of sexual torture! Oh one final thing just because you have had your sex organs tortured for a couple of hours does not mean you stop serving no after a couple of hours of say having sigma kappa sorority girls show how much electricity can hurt your balls you may have straight away go and serve ladies and of course just because you are in agony does not mean you are let off perfection is always expected and if you can not come just because the electric current drained your balls well tough another red! Oh my god girls look little baby Bobbie is crying as well what a pair of wimps girls they should be dead easy to break! “

The girls laughed a the crying boys making both feel worse as Amber Campion said “well there we are boys how you are spending well Sammie the next two years and Bob a lot lot longer helpless love slaves doing exactly as ordered and suffering for any small mistake however trivial! See girls I told you it was worth reading out the full horror of what being a slave means to them rather than just letting them find out it really breaks them to know what is going to occur even though girls we know that in reality it is going to be much much worse for them the poor wimps! Now I know lots of you have things to do and indeed Bobbie and Sammie both have a busy day ahead but I think making them cry was really funny! Okay well moving on time girls to move on from words to actions because our two new love slaves have ladies to please and quite frankly they need a little preparation don’t they! For starters off must come their pubes! And they need to know how to dress sexily!”

The girls cheered this making both boys cry more and Amber Campion said “first thing for the toys girls! They have gone soft even Bobbie! So some viagra go get them ready for some hard and girls it s going to be hard service!” Bob moaned as laughing a girl handed him two blue tablets but with Nancy gripping him still by the balls he swallowed them down slightly to his surprise he felt nothing but Nancy whispered “do not worry darling in twenty minutes you will be as hard as a rock and stay that way until midnight you poor sap! In fact honey bum a nappy will be a good idea for you tonight because when you go soft you will piss yourself!

Then to his horror he saw that Sylvia Moss had in her hands a waxing kit and laughing the girls dragged Bob and Sam forward and made them stand as giggling Sylvia Moss applied the paper strips to their bodies. Sylvia Moss did not pull them out but let them dry and then Amber Campion said “your first waxing babies! Okay girls get the hair off them but leave their pubes Natalie is doing them!” Bob moaned as smiling Sylvia Moss grabbed the strip under his left arm and ripped it off making him scream as red hot pain shot though him. Soon he was sobbing as the girls ripped his body hair off him laughing and slapping him as they did so. By the time they had finished he was crying once more and also he could head Sam screaming as Natalie Cash pulled out his pubic hairs.

Then laughing Natalie Cash left Sam who Bob saw was now being made up by the laughing girls with Candice Malone selecting feminine light blue clothing for him and approached Bob who was being held firmly by about six laughing amazons. Natalie Cash laughed and said” you know Bob the least painful way to remove pubes is fast slow is total agony!” and she knelt and gripped the waxed papers on his groin. As she did so to Bob’s horror his dick suddenly sprung erect virtually hitting Natalie Cash in the face. Bob moaned as instead of pleasure this erection just hurt him and Natalie Cash laughed and said “cute toy boy obviously the idea of having your pubes ripped out turns you on! Well then to make your day I will make it a really memorable experience!” Bob sobbed and then screamed and struggling in the girl arms as sadistically slowly Natalie Cash pulled the strips away letting him feel in all its agony every pubic hair being slowly ripped from his body. By the time she had finished he was crying again but his dick was still hard and Natalie Cash laughed and pinched it saying “god viagra is such a fun drug! Look girls!” and then viciously she squeezed his balls making Bob scream again but to his horror and her amusement he stayed fully erect.

Then he was pulled over and his face made up and his toe and finger nails were filed and painted by the jeering girls who insulted him as they transformed him. By then he could see that Nancy had assembled a hideous collection of clothing. Nancy approached him and said “let’s get dressed pretty one!” and she handed Bob a pair of pink stockings with a matching suspender belt. Bob did not know how to put them on so jeering the girls helped him. Next was a bra bright pink with matching inserts and Bob shuddered as he put it on tears rolling helplessly down his face. The girls laughed as he put it on and Nancy said “you look cute in a bra really turns you into what you are Bob a love slave and a toy boy not a man. Now do you like it? it is a B cup and I think makes you look cute and under a T shirt well it will be not be noticeable if you are careful!” then she waved a huge red bra and said “this one is a DD my size and Bob muck up and you wear this one outside rather than just around the house! Okay now the panties! Maybe a little small but tough I am sure they will look sexy!” and she handed Bob a pair of tiny my bright pink panties with little red love hearts on them. Bob struggled to put them on as the girls laughed and they were far too small and painfully squashed his balls while his erection jutted painfully out of the top. Nancy smiled and said “perfect Bob they fit really well! Oh yes they do boy the idea is to look sexy not comfortable and they are sexy in a slave way! I mean girls have to wear uncomfortable underwear so now the boot is on the other foot and you do! As for our underwear well honey when I am with you I will be wearing my comfortable granny pants! But as far as you are concerned they are super sexy or else boy well I know how to use a sorority paddle to cause real pain! Now the corset and if you think the panties are uncomfortable just wait!”

The corset was bright pink as well and the girls strapped him into it making him gasp as they tightened it around him and already he was struggling to move in it and knew wearing it all day would be hideous. By now he was in so much shock even the pink baby doll nightie that he was forced into had no real effect. Then jeering he was ordered not to cry any more and his make up was repaired by the laughing girls. Then gigging he was shown by the girls what he looked like making him moan in horror at his ridiculous appearance. The finally was Jennifer forcing onto his feet a pair of four inch high heeled pink sandals that were a size to small for his feet.

Then laughing at the boy appearances with Bob in pink and Sam similarly dressed in light girlish blue Amber Campion said “cute or very cute god if Guy could see you now he would not recognise you toys! Okay now go and say thank you to each girl and let them admire and play with you! And that girls will be all for this special meeting of sigma kappa sorority but I think you will agree one of our most amusing meetings! We have lectures to go to ladies but for our new playmates well the day is just beginning because already I have got a lot of bookings for them! But this evening we are having a late sigma kappa sorority drinks party for members and pledges and these two babies will be putting on a sweet show for us! Okay Bobbie my sweet cute toy baby come here and let me have a feel of that dick of yours!” and Bob was pushed forward by Nancy virtually falling over and then he sobbed as Amber grabbed the front of his panties and pulled them down and squeezed his dick casually letting her long perfect nails dig into it. She smiled and said “cute! And a much nicer dick than Guy has! And one that belongs to us! Oh Bob it may be attached to you but we own it never forget that sweetie!” then she pushed him away into the arms of two more laughing girls who pinched and poked Bob before shoving him away. For ten minutes the girls of sigma kappa sorority assaulted and abused their new love slaves before leaving both boys dazed.

Part seven

As the girls stopped abusing Bob’s body Nancy grabbed him and said “come with me baby!” and dragged him along with her with Bob hardly able to walk in the high heeled shoes and corset. She moved him out of a back entrance to the hall and then down some steps into a basement having to support Bob as he nearly fell. The corridor had store rooms for the girls’ cases but at the end were two rooms. One was a laundry room and Nancy laughed and said “look in there Bob that is where you will be washing our panties teach you to try and steal them! Years as a panty washer you poor fool! Every day for the rest of your life baby you will wish you had never crossed us!” Bob shudder seeing that he room was small and miserable. The other room when the door was flung open amazed Bob because it was large and had another room off it. Nancy smiled and said “your room and a nice one! Large with an en-suite bathroom with a really good shower! No windows or natural light but it has a powerful air conditioner to keep things pleasant in here. Of course boy it is not for you but for the women who you get off! Okay lie on the bed stud I want to check your things!” Bob groaned as dominating the room was a large bigger than king sized bed covered in crisp white sheets and he went and lay on it finding it over soft but knowing to his despair that the bed for designed for female sexual pleasure not sleeping. Worse he saw that each bed post had rings and attached to each was already bondage cuffs obviously designed to give their victim which he knew would be him no hope of escape. As he lay broken on the bed Nancy was going though his case chucking most back into it and putting out just his college work then she found his small collection of porn mags and laughed and opened them and showed them to Bob and said “your wank mags baby! Well you will not need these at all boy because no wanking well unless a lady wants you to! But porn degrades women! Well normally you and Sam are going got be real porn stars! The sigma kappa sorority film club likes to make porn movies with a difference as you will find out! but the girls hate male wank mags so these do not go back into your case no baby I am giving them to the girls and later on boy you will be eating them all down maybe with a nice coating of girl shit on top!” and Bob moaned at that making Nancy laugh. Then she closed his cases and said “well this lot can go away until you finish your sentence toy boy. You are a lucky lad because you will need for nothing sigma kappa sorority will house and fed you and also clothe you well sort of stud! That is your only right after all you will have no need of money! No all you need from your old life as a man is your work books! Okay a few room rules neat and tidy! After a session clean sheets spares are in the bathroom cupboard! If you want to leave the room you have to have permission! When alone you an either rest or work nothing else no tele, no music you live to serve! Now baby your first lady will be waiting and she wants you clean and naked so go next door and take those sexy clothing off but remember when she has finished and I return I want to see them back on! And I hope this time you can get those stockings on straight because that seam is crocked! Off you go cutie you have five minutes to be clean and lying nude and hard on the bed for her!”

Bob shuddered but staggered off to the bathroom and found it was large as well with a big double shower and a sink and toilet. He pulled the humiliating clothing off gasping in relief as he removed the corset and over tight panties and then quickly showered getting the make up off his face but having to leave the pink nail varnish on his hands and feet. Then he went and lay on the bed feeling sick but he felt as if he did not own his dick as it jutted up obscenely hard but sore and with finger nail marks on it from the sigma kappa sorority girls.

Then the door was flung open and Bob shuddered as in stomped Natalie Cash who leered at him and said “well it was a tough choice for today do I start of with the crying Sam or the petrified Bob well Bob I decided to have you because you and I are going to get really close over the next few years! For the rest of your life by the mention of Natalie Cash will make you whimper and cry because I am going to break you! Because boy for me sex is about power and I have total power over you and I intend to use that power to hurt and harm you boy! Right now get up and get dancing! Rub yourself but do not come and smile I want to see a big happy smile toy boy as you dance to amuse your goddess!”

Bob moaned and starting dancing humiliated for Natalie who sat on the bed laughing at his pathetic performance. Then suddenly she stood up and said “knell toy!” and went to a drawer and said “see these whore boy and produced to Bob’s horror a large paddle obviously designed for spanking and also a pile of red and yellow cards. Natalie smiled and said “the price of failure! Now that dance was shit so bend over the bed and your bum is getting it and anymore and it is a card boy!” Bob moaned but lay on the bed his bottom in the air and Natalie moved him to get a better hit. Then Bob moaned loudly as violently Natalie slammed the paddle into his bottom. The next three blows made him moan but then as his now red bottom suffered another hit he screamed and then each hit made him scream in pain as he received from a smiling Natalie a dozen hits. Then she put the paddle down and said “there Bob now you have a cute red arse! And hitting you has turned me on so turn over and wiggle up to the middle of the bed I am going to have you and have you hard toy boy!”

Bob did as she ordered aware as he moved of the pain from his bottom and as he moved Natalie stripped naked. Her underwear was sexy and her body good if plump but her boobs were huge and bouncy and for a moment Bob wished that Natalie was his girlfriend as playing with them would have been great but now he knew he was her slave and if he played with her boobs it would be under her strict orders to ensure her pleasure. Her hair while blonde on the head was dark on her pubes that had been trimmed neatly. Natalie leered at him and said “like what you see boy! Well you had better because you are going to be seeing a lot of me! Yeah baby you are going to know every inch of my body and how to make it happy! Okay toy lie still hands by the side I am going to top you are not to move at all and as for your eyes well I can see you like my tits so you can look at those! Al the time I fuck you I want to see a nice cute smile on that pretty face of yours!” and she mounted Bob and roughly grabbed his dick and stuffed it into her pussy. Bob moaned as she engulfed him horrified to find that while he was helplessly hard the actual sensation of her vagina against his shaft was painful.

Natalie lent forward and pinned him down her boobs flopping sexily down and she started to move up and down on him smiling down at her trapped victim. For five minutes she rode him without speaking and then suddenly she started to moan and lent back on him and hammered away at his body her boobs bouncing up and down on her heaving chest. Natalie came with a loud moan of delight on Bob who was desperately lying there amazed by the sight of the girl getting off on him and knowing that he was just a sexual toy to satisfy herself with.

Natalie sat herself on his shaft and said “that was nice I do love riding a toy boy! I love being in charge and making the experience as nasty for the boy as possible! Very hard on the outside as if you make the sex to bad no way will a boy return! Oh Bob you look horrified maybe you wonder why I hate men? Well tough let’s just say that in my past were a few issues concerning men! Made having a sex life really hard before I joined sigma kappa! But then I discovered they kept love slaves god I enjoyed that last year! Brendon was my favourite! The things I did to his pretty body you would not believe but let me tell you boy I am going to do a lot more to yours! The trouble was that to hire Brendon cost cash even at the cheap rate that sigma kappa girls get and even with always giving him at least one red card and so getting over half my session as freebies! But for you Bob no charge at all! And I am on your committee with all the perks that means and also the chance to really make your life a misery! Now let me judge that sexual performance! Yes Bob everything you do in this room is judged and as Amber started to tell you any failure to be absolutely perfect punished! So when I rode you I wanted you to lie still and smile well you forgot to smile one yellow card and when I was coming you were distinctly wiggling underneath so that I think is a second yellow card! What unfair yes it is but tough oh and by the way cutie if in the future you complain about a lady giving you cards well that is dissent and at least another yellow! Now remember what Amber said Bob yes baby two yellows means a simple red and not only does this session not count but we add one more to the total so baby now you owe me three hundred and one sessions of fun and Bobbie baby we have hardly started the session! Do you know once I gave Brendon six reds in one session? No but I can see have worried that makes you excellent!”

Then Natalie lent forward so her huge boobs brushed his chest and said “but you were a good boy and looked at my boobs as I screwed you! So give them a nice gentle massage baby!” Bob did as she wanted finding them to be soft and sexy as he gently massaged them making Natalie moan softly with delight. Then she smiled and said “as nice on the tit as I knew you would be! Okay I have come so it is time for you to unload you can spurt off onto my tits honey remember to just have thirty seconds to come from when the tit hits the dick or remember that is another red and three more sessions!” Bob shuddered as Natalie moved down him and draped her boobs around his shaft and desperately he started to rub himself between her boobs making Natalie laugh and say “gently with my tits boy! Okay let’s start timing! Close you eyes baby I want a nice load on them and remember as soon as you have come two things happen first you lick my tits clean and second back in me you go!” Bob sobbed at that as gently his dick was massaged between Natalie’s huge soft boobs it felt great but his dick was sore and mentally he was shattered. But then suddenly he came gasping and sobbing as he came over her boobs and he opened his eyes and saw that Natalie was watching him come. As soon as his dick had stopped spurting Natalie moved and pushed her dirty come covered boob into his shocked face and Bob shuddered but after a few second started to lick his come off her soft boob feeling sick as he did so. It took him nearly a minute to clean Natalie’s boob of his come with him amazed by how much he had come. Then Natalie moved and engulfed him again and Bob screamed as her vagina moved over his sensitive but still erect shaft making Natalie laugh and say “lie still and eyes on the tits boy and smile!” and she started to ride him desperately Bob tried to lie still but no way could he as Natalie’s vagina grated his dick making him moan and her smile at the power she had over him. For five minutes she rode him and then she lent back and spent another two minutes hammering him until he was moaning in pain underneath her.

Natalie sat on him looking very satisfied and said “well not perfect but nice and a nice girl would ignore your failings but not me I want you as my slave so let me see well first off a yellow for not holding my tits perfectly! Then a yellow for moaning when I took you being sensitive is just tough! Then a third for moving and wiggling when I was fucking you and a fourth for not smiling! Wow baby four more yellows so that is two more reds and another five sessions! See how they mount up but it gets worse honey because you took fifty seconds to come so that is a straight red and three more sessions so honey now you owe me three hundred and eight! But baby that is four lots of cards so the committee will consider it and for the six yellows add another six sessions making three hundred and fourteen more times serving me! Do not worry baby I will by the end of the month have you for a lot more than five hundred sessions! Yes baby before you are broken enough to start knocking sessions off I reckon you will be close to three thousand in total!”

Bob started to cry at that as he knew he would never escape her making Natalie laugh and wiggle on him and then lean forward and say “Now honey bun as you are now trapped I am going to tell you a little secret about the events of last night! You have felt and licked my tits and looked at them for ages what do you notice sweetie pie?” Bob moaned nothing and then quickly added how sexy they were making Natalie laugh and say “cute you will be house broken very soon sweetie pie! No honey look at them what do you see? Well no bruises! Now you saw the photos of them taken last night with your nail marks all over them didn’t you the one that made your ex-president give you up to us? Well would you not think that if your nails had damaged my tits it would show twelve hours later on?” Bob wiggled and stared at her boobs in horror. They were pale and unmarked but he had seen a photo of them covered in bruises and he wondered how this could be. Natalie laughed at his confused face and said “simple when we knew you were going to panty raid us I knew that Amber would blackmail you into becoming our new love slaves after all having a pair of slaves makes sigma kappa sorority special but that would not be good for me. But then beautiful luck I came out and saw you and better still you accidentally grabbed my tits and then best of all run away. Now do you know what I am studying? No drama but also stage make up! Ah yes darling I can see from your face the penny has dropped. When the girls were chasing you I got my stage make up kit and five minutes later when the girls returned they found me crying in pain with a pair of badly damaged tits on display! I fooled them all I think well most of them and the rest did not care as it got us slaves! Certainly I am sure Amber had worked it out hence the slightly blurred low quality photos she took of them impossible to tell on those anything apart from that my tits were marked. Amber is not a bitch but she wants to be president next year and getting two new long term lover slaves for sigma kappa will confirm that! As for me I get two boys who have to do as I say for years!”

Bob was horrified as the girl sat victorious on him and called her a bitch making her laugh and say “yes I am but a winning bitch! We have the photos showing you with your hand on my tit that one was not made up! The stage made up damaged breast! And of course toy boy your signed confession to sexually assaulting me! Why that is checkmate plus before we add in that nicely frozen come sample that the girls will only allow to be used if you play silly! No boy I trapped you and trapped you good and now you belong to sigma kappa sorority! By the way calling me a bitch well that could be a red and a report but I am nice just a straight red and four more sessions up to three hundred and twelve! But if you ever call me a bitch again boy well then it will be a night sitting on a broom handle and eating shit! Oh yes Bobbie boy I have not forgotten telling you I was having your arse on a broom handle with panties up it! now seeing you looking so flustered has got me going so again eyes on tits hands well this time they can gently massage my nips and no moving of your dick I am having it not me you!” and she resume riding Bob as he lay there wanting to cry but not wanting to give the bitch the satisfaction worse while he now knew how badly she had set him up there was nothing he could do about it. Then it got worse as Natalie said “reckon I will come in the next three minutes stud and when I do you are to come with me! And no moving whore boy I am getting us off not you!” Bob lay there horrified as he did not feel like coming and worse as Natalie rode him he could not get close and when she moaned in orgasm he was no where near ready to come.

Natalie smiled down and said “another good orgasm god boy I am going to enjoy my time using you I reckon you are going to be even better than Brandon was! But no orgasm very insulting! Another straight red baby and four more sessions but that is now six in the session so the committee will add another six! New total Bob now three hundred and twenty one sessions! See baby what Amber meant no way are you leaving us ever! Now I have to go and see your baby friend Sam but I have to say Bobbie I think I am going to be selling on my hundred sessions with him I just love the terror in your eyes and the way you try not to cry! Okay now to finish with baby I want my arse licked and then you can move around and go my cunt! And make this a good one baby or it will be a bloody report!” Bob shuddered but was soon licking away at Natalie’s plump bottom as she lay on the bed putting his tongue into her crack as she demanded and feeling humiliated.

Then she turned around and made him lick her off and he licked her open hairy pussy grimacing at the smell as it was obvious that Natalie had not washed in the morning and he shuddered as he knew for him now a dirty pussy was normal. However Natalie came powerfully and then stood and said “you are good you know a perfect love slave! Christ when we come to sell you on sweetie pie we will get a lot more than we even got for Brandon! Okay now go and shower and put back on your pretties because in ten minutes the next lady will be in! And Bob I have been very nice and ignored the fact you only came once with me but that is not going to happen again! See you soon my pretty slave!” and laughing Natalie dressed and walked out leaving the dazed Bob to stagger into the bathroom.

Part eight

Bob showered feeling very used and also shocked by how Natalie had set him up to become the sororities love slave but knowing that even if he could make the other girls believe that his touching of her boobs had been accidental they would do nothing because obviously all the girls were keen on having a pair of males as slaves to serve them as they wanted. Then he got out of the shower and shuddered as he saw he clothing he had to put on. Reluctantly he put on the stockings and suspenders finding them incredibly difficult to even get on let alone get the seams on straight. The panties made him wince as they were far too small and as for the corset he just put that on loosely putting the nightie over the top. Then he saw himself in a mirror and shuddered and felt the tears well up as he saw just how ridiculous he looked not a man with his waxed body and wearing the girls clothing but not a girl just some sort of perverse freak.

He staggered next door and moaned because as soon as he got into the room the door opened and in came Amber who smiled at him and said “cute okay lie on the bed sweetie I have some more things for you to try on even though I have to say pink suits you make you look like a real slave! On Sammie pink makes him seem like a tart but on you honey it looks real cute! Funny how the colour makes such a difference to a toy. Now wait here!” and Amber went out and returned with a bag full of clothing all of it to the horrified Bob obviously female. Amber smiled and said ”get up and strip and then time cutie for a fashion parade a really amusing one! Good boy nice and naked and hard well that is the viarga tell me do you balls feel hot? Yes well I am afraid it is going to get a lot worse a lot lot worse but then for you the next few months are going to be hell but then tough you deserve it you thick panty raider! Okay let me see how about a nice big bosom F cup! And then this nice nightie ! Yes that does look silly okay try on these panties! Yes they are small get used to it toy boy! What next no I think you are perfect now! Okay lie on the bed toy boy I want to come and you baby are going to get me off! I bet you used to dream of having sex with me honey and now you are not the sex you imagined cutie no girl power lovemaking!”

Bob lay on the bed feeling humiliated as he had dreamt of making love to Amber but not this way. Amber smiled and lifted her short skirt and peeled off a pair of black panties and then smiled and moved to the bed and then mounted Bob moving towards his face as she lifted her skirt and said “well I reckon you can guess what I want cutie pie Guy is not the only one who likes oral but Bobbie you had better do it a thousand times better than he does or well then it is paddle in the balls time honey!” Bob gasped at the sight of Amber’s naturally blonde pussy as she sat herself on his face her slim thighs surrounding his head and quickly he started to lick her off. Amber tasted quite clean unlike Natalie and as Bob thought he was quite good at head he was sure he would do better than Guy ever would even if having a girl sit on his face was not something he was used to suffering. After five minutes Amber was moaning and Bob was swallowing her juices as he got the sexy girl off.

After coming Amber moved off his face and she smiled at him and said “that was nice! If Bobbie you were not a sex slave a woman would give you a big thank you for such a nice orgasm! But as a sex slave well great head is what is expected! No remember being told that when you get a woman off with your tongue it has to leave you on the edge? Well let me test it I am going to hold your dick in my hand and you have twenty seconds to wiggle off in it and come all over yourself! Off we go! That’s a good boy pump my hand and moan! Yes boy really moan! Nice! Ten seconds! Oh dear worried baby? Five! Oh tough luck baby you did not make it! Stop moving now! Yes baby lie there with me holding you nice and still I can see you are really close but that part of the game is over and you did not come! What next? Well that got me hot so I am going to screw you! Right now! Now baby no coming because after I have come you can have a treat and come onto my breasts! Okay in you go! God that feels nice! Oh dear what is the matter? No no coming and no slowing just restrain yourself after all Nancy found it hard to get you off for the sample! Okay help me get my top and bra off sexy you can play with my boobs as I have you! Do you like them well I can see you do! Okay let’s get going I reckon I will come within ten minute a then sexy you get a nice boob job! Here we go god that is nice! What is the matter now? My god you are coming I told you not to come you naughty boy! No worries I am on the pill but very naughty! You will need to be trained a lot I can see you poor baby! Now what is the matter of course we are carrying on boy I have not come! No I do not care if it hurts just stop being selfish you bastard! Lie still and let me come! Better oh stop crying I do not see how my soft sexy super tight pussy can be hurting that much and frankly Bobbie I do not care I want to come! That feels nice baby!” and Amber hammered away at the crying boy until her orgasmic moans filled the room.

Amber pulled off the shocked boy and said “well you were naughty but do not worry you can clean me soon but first I promised you a boob job so wrap these sweets around your dick and come! What is the matter? So you came in me! Yes I have remembered that and soon I will punish you for it but now I want you to come on my boobs so get on with it! Thirty seconds this time baby!” Bob moaned knowing that after coming into Amber that he was not able to come so quickly but rubbed his shaft onto her soft round boobs moaning in despair and thinking how nice it would have been without the terrible pressure of being a sex slave. Worse he knew that Amber was the ultimate teaser capable of destroying him with a sweet smile. After thirty seconds he had not come and Amber pulled back and said “coming is going to be a problem for you Bobbie coming when you should not and not when a lady wants well major punishments! Okay I am want a nice clean pussy and also to get off! But as you lick me off rub that stupid but pretty dick of yours so that as soon as I have come the touch of my breasts does you!” Bob moaned but was soon licking the sexy slim girl off as she wiggled on his face rubbing himself gently and realising just how sore the Viagra was making him. However he concentrated on making Amber happy and enjoying giving her head and by the time once more her moans filled the room he was close.

Amber then moved and once more pushed her boobs around his shaft and this time Bob came gasping at the painful intensity of his orgasm. Amber just smiled and then moved and made Bob lick her round sexy firm boobs clean and then she said “well that was fun not pussy breaking super sex but nice and gentle sex with a pretty love slave! However baby you did not come twice when I told you to and came when I had ordered you not to spurt! I mean coming into a girl without permission is a real bad thing to do! So that baby is three red cards and a report! The sentence well obviously this is a freebie but well a dozen for the reds another six for having three reds and another dozen for coming into me! Yes baby moan but you were warned we expect perfection and quite frankly until you come and only come when ordered expect hell! And of course the paddle! Turnover baby! Does the idea of a topless sexpot thrashing your bum excite you? Shame! Okay now cry and whimper all you like this is going to hurt you!”

Amber smashed the paddle a dozen times into Bob’s defenceless bottom making him squirm and sob and then she stopped and said “paddling a boy is such good exercise! Now stop crying because I have got you a present see! What is it? A couple of dirty tissues obviously! And you baby are going to eat them! Why well after shit head Guy had sold you to us he demanded a blowjob and well I thought he deserved one so I knelt unzipped him and set to work but I do not swallow no way boy I spit and even then it tastes bad! So baby here we have the tissues I spat onto covered in my dry spit and Guy’s dry come and as I had been holding back a bit on him for the last few days as nothing knocks a man’s mind more than being frustrated well let’s say he shot a huge load of filth out! Okay Bobbie eat the tissues! Stop crying and eat them toy! Okay another dozen from the paddle! Good boy choke them down! Yes chew them before you swallow you poor helpless toy!”

Bob chocked them down crying and wanting to throw up as Amber leered at him. When he had forced them down she smiled and said “I bet that tasted disgusting Bobbie but you will eat a lot worse in fact baby get used to having your food covered in filth! Okay now to finish boy lick my boobs because I have promised to give Guy a second blowjob this afternoon and I want to feel sexy as I do him! Do not worry you will not eat this load down no Sammie will! But as you found eating load of come down horrid I am sure that Natalie will love making you eat loads! Okay now change the sheets and shower boy the next lady is in in ten minutes and she will expect perfection because quite frankly you are being too selfish for a love slave! Oh baby I nearly forgot the dozen from the paddle turn over baby!” and then Bob screamed and sobbed as a dozen times the sorority girl hammered his sore bottom and then Amber dressed and left the still crying boy to prepare himself as best he could for the next lady.

He had to stagger up bottom throbbing and quickly change the sheets and then once more shower. As he did so he shuddered knowing that Amber was the ultimate beautiful bitch and how did not Guy know it. Then he smiled because he knew that Amber was going to destroy Guy but as the water wash over his inflamed bottom he winched and knew he was in trouble from her. However he then smiled and though that he had come into her and onto her boobs something most man would be jealous of but groaned at how she had punished him for it even though she had deliberately set out to do so.

Then he returned to the bed to await the next lady and moaned as in stomped Nancy who leered at him and said “my turn you get the committee first before moving on to the paying ladies and boy have some ladies paid to have you! Amber tells me she added thirty sessions to the total what a girl she will make a great president! Okay now you are looking nice and sexy and hard so lie there stud just like when I had you on the fuck a pig night! Wow were you drunk you never noticed me putting the condom on you and just lay there with a silly smile on your face letting me screw you! I knew then you would be perfect! Now am I pretty?” and with that she stripped naked and cupped her large boobs at Bob who stammered out a surprised yes making her laugh and then Bob told her he had thought her pretty when he had gone with her and had gone down on her because he thought he had been a pig with her the night before. Nancy laughed at that ad said “cute and maybe you mean it but baby it does not matter now I have total power over you and by the time sigma kappa sorority has finished with you every girl will be a goddess to you! Okay now lie still boy I am going to tie you to the bed and then I am coming on top and I am going to fuck you for well about an hour! I want you awake and still and come once! A hint baby come when I do because after I have come I tend to go a little slower for a minute! And baby we are not stopping just because you feel a little sensitive!”

Nancy then used the ropes to chain Bob spread eagle to the bed making him moan at his helplessness and then she mounted Bob and started to ride him making him moan again at her power as she rose and fell on his supine body. She spoke the truth and was quickly coming on him slowing for a minute and then resuming powering away on him. After thirty minutes between two of her orgasms Bob came gaping into her and then had to lie there moaning and begging her to be gentle as the sexy girl rode him. Finally after well over an hour Nancy climbed off him and smiled and said “eight for me and one for you! What was wrong? Well you came when I said but not with me and then a lot of moaning so I think shall we say a yellow for each? Yes so baby this is another freebie session for me! Now baby I bet you think eight is a lot for a lady and for some it is but for me well a dozen is a minimum as you will soon find out! Now I have been given a special prize your arse! So baby let us see which of my strap-on friends is going to have you first I think the pink ripper would be a good choice! Six inches of flexible slim plastic designed to get right into the arse! Oh Bob go not try and wiggle you are tied and helpless and struggling will only make it worse! I am going to rape your bum so if I was you I would relax and think pretty thoughts!”

Nancy moved and put on her front the pink ripper making Bob beg her for mercy. Nancy just laughed and moved and expertly untied his legs and then rechained then so they were over his head leaving his bottom exposed and vulnerable. Then with a smile and telling him she was being nice as he was a virgin she rubbed oil up his bottom and the sensation of her fingers penetrating Bob made him sob. If that was bad when Nancy vigorously pushed the pink ripper up him he screamed as he felt it penetrate and rip his bottom open. Nancy laughed at him and then spat into his open mouth and called him her bitch making Bob agree that he was and for five minutes she vigorously pumped his bottom with the strap-on her boobs bouncing with each stroke as he lay their sobbing out as she ordered him to that he was sigma kappa sororities bitch until Nancy came on her end of the dildo and gave his inflamed bottom a rest as Bob cried once more. Then she resumed raping him laughing as he cried and then when once more the amazon came Bob came as well. The orgasm as pure agony and his come did not spurt out but dripped out over him much to Nancy’s amusement. Then for twenty minutes twice more the amazon raped him until finally Bob could cry no more and just lay in agony as the girl abused him.

Finally Nancy pulled out of him and untied him and said “that was nice Bob but the noise! And did you enjoy the anal orgasm? Shame I loved the expression of horror on your face when you came! Okay now boy get up and washed you have your first paying customer to serve and a woman who has paid for pleasure wants pleasure! This lady wants you in a nice nightie and make up so move and I will help you!” naked Nancy made Bob shower and then put make up on his face before moaning him knell and kiss her feet, bottom and finally her boobs before leaving him sore and drained for the next woman.

Part nine

Bob lay on the bed his head spinning from the terrible turn his life had taken and knowing he was sexually finished and knowing no way could he come any more having had five orgasms already more than he had ever done before in one day and that only the Viagra was keeping him hard.

He shuddered as the first paying customer came in because she was not a sorority girl or indeed a MILF but an obese woman in her fifties who leered at Bob and said “cute just what I need I am glad the girls have finally got around to replacing their last set of toys! I mean there are many more toy love slave boys on campus but sigma kappa provide the best! Now according to that sweet girl Amber this is your first day so I should expect a few faults! Not that I am to let you off them no way you are here as a punishment panty raiding and breast squeezing she told me and deserve all you get and I agree women do not deserve to have creeps like you bothering them and being the property of sigma kappa serves you right! Okay as you know it is all first names here so I am Betty your new mistress! Now I want you lying there cute and hard because baby I am going on top we start off with some breast and bum licking to get me nice and wet and then I move around on you using your cock and mouth as I fancy! You just lie there boy and lick me when I am on your mouth and rub my breasts when I fancy it! As for orgasms I want eight and you can come with me on my fourth and last! Okay baby you just lie there I am getting naked and getting on you and baby I love the nightie a pink baby doll really suits you honey!” and with that Betty started to strip. Betty may have found Bob cute but as she pulled her clothing off he shuddered at the sight of her sagging flesh and knew it was only the Viagra keeping him hard and knew that no way could he ever come for the dragon.

Betty mounted him and he gasped as her huge weight hit him and crushed him then with a smile she let forward and her huge sagging sausages of boobs hit him in the face and moaning he licked them finding them empty and worse dirty as he licked them. He felt disgusted but worse was to follow because Betty moved and sat herself on his face crushing him into her huge flabby bottom and Bob desperately had to lick it and struggle to breathe. Luckily just when he was about to pass out she moved and took him into her pussy and started to ride him demanding he massaged her boobs. Bob did so in a state of shock looking at her fat blob like body and moaning underneath her huge weight as she ravished him. He felt only pain from her pussy scrapping his dick as Betty came on him and then rammed her huge hairy gaping dirty pussy into his shocked face for her second. Then it was back on his dick as he lay there his face covered in her juices but too frightened to wipe them off as he was massaging her empty boobs to please the harridan. Twice more Betty came on him but no way when she had her fourth orgasm could Bob come but he tried a few groans and hoped that fooled her. Betty took her next from his tongue and then resumed on his dick powering away on his body and both of them were now totally covered in her sweat. Betty was now taking a long time to come close to twenty minutes an orgasm as three times she came on him and as she approached her eighth orgasm she reminded Bob he had to come and somehow probably because she had been riding him constantly for over an hour he managed a painful empty orgasm with the old amazon.

Betty pulled off him and said”good for a beginner baby! Eight times in two hours but do not worry baby several of mine were really nice and I am sure in a few weeks baby you can give me all eight orgasms as tens! now the mistakes well obviously not coming on my fourth and worse faking it god did you really think a few groans is how you come? God with the usage your balls get screaming will be more common I mean when you really came on my last you were really sobbing! Well I will report all this I think! The girls will of course try and give me this one for free but baby for me it is not about money I like to pay after all the money goes to a good cause! No it is more about you being trained I mean how many sessions have you been sentenced to? God eighteen hundred bloody hell boy you must really have squeezed her breasts hard you bastard maybe it was an accident baby you seem a gentle guy! Still you belong to sigma kappa now baby and I reckon for you it is a life sentence honey bun! Well that was nice and honey I will be booking you again very soon you are just what a girl needs to get happy with and do not worry in a few months coming on demand will be a lot easier for you!” and with that Betty picked up her clothing and dressed and left Bob dazed and dirty on the bed.

He had come six times already and it was only lunch time and he knew that Amber had sold him all day. Then in bounced Nancy and worse she had with her Jennifer. Nancy smiled and said “having fun Bob? I hope not this is meant to be a punishment you macho bastard! Okay you have a little time between ladies and Jennifer and I fancy some head because baby as a member of your committee I can add quickies in as much as I want and remember by you still get punished for them okay knell baby and lick Jennifer off I have told her you give good head so do not let me down and do not take too long either I want a go after her.”

Bob groaned as Jennifer sat in the arm chair and raised her short skirt but broken he moved towards the fat spotty girl. Jennifer smiled and said ”cute! Okay lick me off and boy you may find it a little smelly and sticky because I had it off with my boyfriend at lunchtime! You are going not only to get me off but leave me with a nice clean soft snatch!” Bob shuddered and felt more tears in his eyes as desperately he started to lick Jennifer’s hairy sticky pussy knowing that his humiliation turned the young amazon on. Worse he knew that already the girls had broken him because yesterday if a girl had asked him to lick her off after her boy friend had come into her he would have refused but now as a trapped love slave he had to serve her perverse desires.

Luckily for Bob while Jennifer’s pussy was disgustingly dirty it did not take the fat girl long to come making Bob sure that her boyfriend had not got her off at all. Then the two girls swapped over and Bob licked Nancy off and her pussy was clean but then it was Bob’s tongue that had cleaned her. After Nancy had come Bob was forced to clean himself washing the smell of Betty off himself and then naked he was made to lie on the bed on more clean sheets and for five painful minutes the two girls mauled his groin. Then Nancy had a text and said “well Bob your next lady is here so let’s get you tied down she likes to be totally in charge boy and well I believe can be quite kinky but then honey you are going to get used to kinky! Okay baby have fun but remember you have a long day of hell in front of you finishing off with a sorority girls party and baby you are not going to like that at all! Actually baby that is wrong because baby after the party I am afraid baby it will be panty washing time! Oh honey one more thing Betty such a nice lady and she liked you a lot made a few complaints about you only coming once and not when she said so honey that is six more sessions added on! If I was you boy I would really try and perform better or honey we are going to have to take some drastic action to train you!” and with that laughing the two girls left him tied helpless to the bed.

The next woman was called according to Nancy Susan and Bob moaned as she entered the room. Bob had considered Betty fat but this woman was spherical with a huge blob of a head and dirty blonde hair. She leered at the trapped boy and then picked up the spanking paddle and said “okay cutie I want perfection! Any failure to do what I want and this goes right in your dangly nuts! At least you are bloody hard the last boy I brought off a sorority could not get it up for me well at first he could not but by the time I had rammed a few things up his arse he was hard and very keen to serve me! Now first up cunnilingus boy and I hope you love a smelly cunt because I find mine is so hard to wash properly! Right mouth right open toy I want to feel my cunt surrounded by your lips as your tongue gets busy and baby I am quite a wet girl so be prepared to swallow toy!” and with that the obese woman stripped naked and as she did so rolls of white blobby flesh was revealed to Bob’s worried eyes. Then Susan mounted him and wiggled up him leering down at him and calling him cute as she plonked her pussy against his face. Bob had his mouth open as ordered and wished he had not as he smelt her but trapped he had to extend his tongue and desperately in her matted pubes try and hunt out her clitoris. He licked away crushed as Susan let her huge weight sink onto his face and then he had to swallow her juices difficult to do when he could not move and for a minute he was terrified in case he drowned in them but he managed somehow to swallow and better to bring Susan to a raging orgasm.

Susan pulled off him and smiled down at his shocked red face and said “now that was nice you swallowed really well baby! Balls safe from the paddle so far cutie! Okay now I am going to ride you boy and I want two things first of all as I screw you I want you telling me how much you love it and how beautiful I am and secondly when I come you come!” Bob felt like crying at that as his balls were empty and worse when Susan engulfed him her pussy felt slack about him as she grunted on him. Desperately he looked at her shuddering as her roils of fat bounced and looking at her huge sacks of breast fat hanging down to her waist and groaned. However Susan slapped his face and ordered him to speak and desperately Bob lied and led trying to think of nice things to say about the appearance of the obese gargoyle riding him. He managed to make compliments about her face and breasts as he was used and quickly Susan came again but no way could he join the gargoyle in orgasm.

Susan smiled down to him and said “well that was a struggle for you saying nice things about a lady and I did not feel you come? No I thought you did not blow! Well I could be nice and let you off if you put some real effort into sucking me off! Baby you make me scream with pleasure or I will make you scream with pain!” and once more the huge woman levered herself onto his open mouth. Bob desperately licked away at her struggling to cope but knowing he had to make this orgasm perfect. He worked away at Susan’s clitoris licking it carefully to increase her excitement and finally as she approached orgasm really plastering it with his tongue and when Susan reached orgasm to his great relief he did manage to make her scream.

Susan moved down him and engulfed him again and said “well you did well then baby I always found giving a boy a simple incentive such as saving his balls from a beating means they do try so much harder to satisfy! Okay fuck time again and this time just lie there smile baby and come with me no excuses this time at all!” and once more she rode him her weight crushing him as her slack pussy moved on his sore shaft. Bob lay there a false smile on his desperate face trying to think sexy thoughts and come into her. Finally as Susan started to grunt on him he thought of being Guy and of having Amber’s lips and tongue around his shaft and the thought of that excited him enough to have an empty orgasm with Susan. His orgasm made him sob physically with pain but mentally it was worse in that he knew that he was the slave of Amber not her of him.

Susan was pleased he had come and sat on him smiling as he moaned underneath her because after his poor orgasm he was now so sensitive even her slack pussy hurt him. She said “good boy I knew you could okay I want another one so this could be a little painful but not as much as the paddle on those balls of yours so smile and tell me you love me having you!” Bob groaned and then sobbed as Susan rode him but somehow he managed to stammer out that he loved her riding him even though every stroke of even her slack pussy made him gasp in agony. Worse it took Susan nearly twice as long to come on him and by the end he was crying with pain while smiling and telling her he loved it.

To his relief Susan pulled off him and said “well that was fun but you boy are a shit actor but a cute toy boy! Okay I am going to untie you and we are going into the shower room where boy I want you to lie in the shower!. Then boy I am going to piss and you are going to swallow and to make it happen I will have the paddle in my hand aimed right on your nuts!” and broken Bob let the woman untie him and pull him into the shower and he lay on the floor of it his mouth open dazed and petrified seeing that Susan did indeed have the paddle aimed right at his balls. She squatted over him with a grunt and then aimed and started to urinate into his open mouth. Shocked Bob swallowed choked and closed his mouth and then screamed and opened it as Susan hammered the sorority paddle sideways straight onto his balls. He could not even move as waves of pain hit him and her acidic piss covered him and slipped down his defenceless throat. Finally she finished and said “get me clean and off boy start off on the thighs and baby now you can play with my nipples as you suck me off!” Bob moaned but licked her piss off her body and then once more his tongue desperately satisfied her his hands rubbing her boobs as he did so. Somehow he managed once more and it was only the terror of her hitting his balls again that did it and gave Susan another powerful orgasm.

Susan then made him wash her in the shower making him lick her flesh as the water cleaned them both until finally the gargoyle was clean. Then she pulled Bob back next door and sat on the bed and said “okay I paid for two from those balls of yours so dance for me and toss one off! Come on boy smile and sing a song about my beauty as you wank for me!” Bob shuddered but tried to do as she demanded dancing and rubbing his sensitive dick and saying how attractive Susan was but all it did was make him feel small and sore. Susan obviously knew he would fail because after a couple of minute she said “you need an incentive bend over the chair boy I am going to paddle you and rub yourself as I hit you!” for over five minutes Bob was bent over the chair rubbing himself as over twenty times Susan swung the paddle into his sore bottom making him cry as she did so. Of course he did not come but Susan seemed not to care and instead she dragged him back to the bed mounted him and rode him for nearly twenty minutes as he lay broken underneath her until she reached another strong orgasm. Susan then slapped him in the face and got off him smiling in victory at having reduced him from a man into a crying baby and dressed leaving Bob on the bed. After a minute he got up and staggered off to the shower room thinking that that was the worse sex a man could ever have not yet realising that for him it was not.

Part ten

The return of the smiling Nancy made Bob cry and then drop to his knees and beg the laughing girl for mercy. She just laughed and said “well you are doing better than Sam is! But baby no you did the crime and now you pay for it! Sleeping with a girl as part of a bet nasty boy and stealing panties well worse and assaulting a girls boobs the pits so baby however much you cry and beg you are serving us! But some good news honey Susan liked you! Did not complain so that session counts! So honey only one thousand five hundred and thirty five to go ignoring the sessions you owe Natalie! Oh and talking of Natalie more good news there toy boy she has tried both you and Sam and reckons that Sam is a waste of space and sold on his sessions to the sorority for charity! However she liked fucking you so is going to be using you a lot and that girl has a really big appetite for sex as you will soon find out! Now I also love sex and in particular head so on your knees boy and stop crying and start licking pussy!” and she forced Bob to knell and pleasure her once more with his tongue. Then she had him stand and vigorously rubbed his dick making him sob and she said “still hard but I think a third Viagra just to be safe! Swallow it baby! Good boy! Okay the next lady is an important one both for you and the sorority so make her very happy or else! Now she wants the full sexy woman so come on let’s make you pretty for her and smile boy no woman likes a sulky girl!” Bob moaned at that but had to let Nancy transform him again with full make up and stockings, suspenders the over tight panties and on top a long see though nightie all in pink. When she had finished Nancy slapped his bottom making him moan because after so many hits from the hard sorority paddle it was red and throbbing and said “very pretty I think you can wear this to the party with some nice high heeled shoes it will be prefect! Okay lie on the bed and make her happy baby!”

Bob lay there feeling sick and moaning as he felt the new dose of Viagra hit his tender groin. The problem he had was not staying hard no it seemed to him that his erection would never go down even though he was sure that Nancy had spoken the truth and eventually it would subside no it was the thought of somehow having to come as he had never come as many times in his life in a day as he had already and while his orgasms had virtually all been poor he was sure he could not manage another but yet he knew he had one probably two clients to see before the hideous and humiliating sigma kappa sorority girls party.

Then the door open and Bob gasped in amazement as he knew the woman who entered by reputation. Her name was professor Gina Williams and she was one of the leading feminist professors on the campus running the woman’s studies modules and Bob had been told she was a lesbian. Then he remembered it was Guy who had told him and cursed himself for ever believing that sod.

She looked at Bob wearing the female sex clothing and smiled and said “very attractive and very silly! Tell me boy do you feel like a man wearing it with your cock forced hard? No I thought not it reduces you to being a toy not a person and boy that is what you are a toy a toy that serves the needs of women! Apparently boy you offended sigma kappa sorority by trying the steal their underwear typical male macho behaviour designed to reduce a woman to a sex object! But the girls of sigma kappa sorority are modern girls and it is you who have become the sex object! I do think sigma kappa sorority is the most advanced on the whole campus the way they trap boys! And in your case I have been told it is for a long long time good! Now baby I think you know of me? Good well then you will know that the university wants to keep me happy and puts up with me having a few favourites and boy that is going to involve you! Not many men pick to do woman study modules but you boy are going to do so! And boy you will pass them do not worry you will do the work sigma kappa sorority will make you but you will pass! Of course a boy with a degree in woman’s studies will mark you out for life as odd but do not worry I will be able to find you a nice secretarial job or similar for a powerful female executive unless of course sigma kappa sorority has plans for you long term! But for now you have to be trained in the ways of serving women as a sex object and I always enjoy that! So first up boy some oral sex not for you no honey for me I want my pussy licked by you until I come!”

Gina Williams smiled and removed her trousers and a pair of sensible white panties and sat on the chair as with a moan Bob dressed in drag knelt in front of her. Gina was aged Bob guessed in her late thirties and while she had a stern face her body was quite trim even though her boobs were quite small. Bob started to lick her hairy but neat and even better clean pussy as she sat back legs open for him. Gina moaned and said “nice I love getting head from a boy! Keep going cutie pie mama wants a big orgasm!” Bob moaned but licked away and five minutes later his efforts were rewarded by Gina sobbing in orgasm. Gina pushed him off and said “on the bed cutie that was nice! Now boy I am getting naked and I want you to get those tight sexy panties down and then I am getting on you and we are going to screw and boy when I come you come as well because one of the things I love about the way that sigma kappa sorority enslave their toys is by insisting they come! Most of the other sororities only insist on good head and a hard cock and that is easy now with Viagra! But sigma kappa sorority insists that a boy comes and not once twice well that is as difficult as keeping a hard erection for twelve hours used to be twenty years ago when I was in sigma kappa! God did the boys suffer in gang bangs then begging to give us head and not have to get it up but nowadays keeping hard is not a problem apart from a little soreness! No coming is the killer but then I think you are already aware of that aren’t you! Well boy you are a sex toy and sex toys do as they are told so come with me you pretty sexy toy!” and with that the now naked Gina mounted him and engulfed him. While Gina was tight and actually a good lover as she rode him Bob was far too sore and far to empty to come as Gina powered away on him. Bob did not know what to do did he try and fake it or just not come which would annoy Gina least?

Finally as Gina came Bob decided to fake it but even to him his moans were unconvincing. Certainly it did not fool Gina who said “nice for me pathetic from you! God boy women have had to fake an orgasm for years so you could at least try but here baby is a hint a woman can tell if a man is coming from the way his cock pulses inside her so unfortunately for you faking is impossible! Well unless of course the woman is so wrapped up in her own orgasm she does not notice! Now one good thing that sigma kappa sorority has done since my time is make the rules for failure a lot easier it understand so that baby I believe is a red card and three more sessions! Okay let’s try that again and this time no faking!” and she resume riding him. Bob could not come with her that time or indeed the next time as Gina rode him enjoying herself on his broken body. Then as for a fourth time she rode him and came he suddenly came as well getting no pleasure from his orgasm instead screaming with pain as he came and he passed out underneath her.

Bob awoke to find he was in the shower room and Gina had turned the shower on him fully cold. He moaned making her laugh and say “see why you should not fake it baby? A real orgasm given the work load that sigma kappa are making you do is agony! Shame you passed out because that is another three sessions making I think a round dozen extra from you! Oh dear tears not such a macho man are we now boy! Now you know what it is to be the abused partner! Actually baby I thought for a newbie you showed a lot of potential no wonder sigma kappa sorority wants you as a toy boy! Now I fancy a nice bit of oral next honey so get on your knees and lick me off! Oh look all your make up has run! God do you look a state! Okay lick me! Oh very nice baby make mama a happy girl and maybe I will not tell the girls all about how you have failed with me! Because baby the only way of escaping from sigma kappa sorority is if the women want to be nice to you! Good boy that feels really nice on the clitoris! Very nice indeed!” and with that Gina came as Bob knelt wet and broken in front of her and pleasured her as best he could.

After Gina had come she make him strip off the wet female sex clothes and lie naked on the bed and she lay next to him and half on him and rubbed him vigorously making him moan and then she made him lick her small but firm boobs as she played with his very sensitive shaft. She smiled down at him and said “pretty a man as a toy! Well that is what sigma kappa sorority taught me about life use men as toys or they will use you as one! Now I am sure we both agree it is better to be the owner than the toy! For instance I want to come more and you do not in fact I reckon what you want to do is curl up into a ball and sleep but tough I want more sex and worse baby I want you to come again as well! Yes groan but sigma kappa sorority sell you as a double orgasm session and expect the woman to make you do it after all being forced to come is the most humiliating part of the training. Now I am going to help you a little because well I am not a bitch just a real modern woman so enjoy this and boy as I do think how nice it would be to get this when you were not tired because if I know sigma kappa sorority and baby I do as I used to be a sister and a real nasty one to our love boys it will never happen to you again!” and with that Gina moved and took him into her mouth and started to lick his forced erection. Bob lay back and moaned loudly because while Gina was very good in fact better than very good the way her lips and tongue worked his erection was the best Bob had ever had he was so sore that it made him ache.

For five minutes Gina expertly worked his dick making him twist and moan and then to his amazement start to get excited. Smiling Gina moved then and mounted him and said “the finale boy the prefect double orgasm! Think about getting me off boy but also yourself! Oh nice baby you want to rub my breasts as I ride you! Do it! Oh nice you have lovely gentle hands perfect for a sex toy! God baby if this is how you are on day one I reckon after a few years you will be the best sex toy sigma kappa sorority has had for a decade! God I am going to enjoy having you working for me! Being my special pretty sex toy in return for a pass grade! Okay now let’s get us both off baby!” and with that Gina stopped talking and started to really hammer away on Bob. However it took her over five minutes to come and when she did Bob came as well and both of them screamed at their orgasms even though it was Bob who passed out.

He came around with a scream to find Nancy squeezing his empty tender balls. Nancy said “god you are a sleepy head but any how the professor liked you a lot and reckoned we have found a natural sex toy! I agree you are doing better than poor old Sammie! However the professor has added in fifteen more sessions for not coming on demand and passing out so baby you are going to have to improve on that! Okay get clean the next lady will be here soon and she does not expect to be kept waiting by anyone particularly a toy boy! Do not worry she is your last lady for today we just gave you four gentle ones to start with! What? No the sessions with committee girls are extras honey! Okay I will change the bed and you get clean and hurry because I want head before you serve her!” and Bob had to jump up and shower once more and then knell and pleasure Nancy before lying totally exhausted on the bed for the next lady.

His fourth paying customer was a lady in her thirties he guessed as she swaggered in. She was trim and dressed in an expensive business suit but had a stern tough looking face and this was confirmed when she leered at his naked body and sore forced erection and said “right pretty slave my name is Pam. Okay get off your lazy butt and undress me boy I want a lovely session of sex! Now keep those legs apart toy I want to play! Lovely balls baby so soft and delicate and I bet really empty the girls here like to keep their slaves well drained! What’s the matter baby am I being a little rough on your balls? Would you like me to treat them gentler? Tough I can do what I want to them baby like this! God what a scream and all I did was give them a nice squeeze! Okay get up slave and get me naked I want to have fun! And boy I am going to take my shots from your balls! That’s a good boy undo my bra! Now lick my tits and enjoy the taste of a woman! I bet a baby slave of yours loves tits just like a real baby! Oh yes I like that no do not stop boy I can take the rest off well apart from my panties boy you can let go of my tits and remove them with your mouth. Good boy! Now give my snatch a nice kiss! Keep going boy and hands on tits! Right there! No there! Much better that is the way I like it boy! Keep going I am going to come!”

Bob licked the naked woman off pleased to find she tasted clean and that her pubic hair was neatly trimmed and soon Pam orgasmed on him making the kneeling boy swallow her juices. Then Pam pulled him up placed him on his back and then mounted him and engulfed him in her hot wet pussy and leered down and said “nice head okay now a cock ride lie still baby and rub my tits as I get off on you!” and she ravished him as Bob lay sore and abused doing as the demanding woman wanted until Pam came again. Next was her sitting on his face while his tongue pleasured her for a third time with her issuing instructions so as to make her orgasm perfect for herself.

By then Bob was hoping that having pleased the amazon three times her attitude would improve but instead it seemed to make her worse because she pulled off him and grabbed his balls and said “nice okay now it is your turn to do some work you lazy sod! Lick all my body boy and when you have done that follow it up by gently rubbing your balls between my legs right on my snatch to get me nice and close!” Bob groaned but started to lick her pleased at least to give his dick a rest. Better Pam was quite clean apart from her slightly smelly feet and sweaty arm pits but Bob felt humiliated licking her particularly as she issued more orders and groped his balls and bottom brutally as he served her.

When he had finished licking her Pam ordered him to knell between her open legs and put his hands on his head and then to his mounting horror she grabbed his balls and pulled him painfully by them until his balls were squeezed up against her vagina. Then Pam held his balls firmly in one hand and started to push and wiggle her gaping pussy against them moaning with pleasure the sensation. Bob was soon doing more than moan and not with pleasure as Pam squashed his tender sacs violently against herself and when he started to plead for mercy she spat at him and told him if he did not behave she was going to tie him down and really scissor his balls. Therefore for five agonising minutes Bob moaned as Pam used his balls to rub herself off with and never in his whole life had to sounds of a woman coming given the crying boy more pleasure than when Pam came and finally let go of his throbbing balls.

Pam laughed at his distressed face and pulled him down and said “okay me in top for number five my I am having fun and so are you baby because I want a simultaneous orgasm! Oh shut it pig I come you come got it! Okay now rub my tits boy and make mine nice as for yours I do not care all I want is to empty your balls more boy!” and with that once more she mounted and engulfed him and rode him making the shattered boy rub her boobs as she enjoyed him. As for Bob only the Viagra was keeping him hard as his balls sent waves of pain though his battered body and no way could he come and join Pam in orgasm when finally she sobbed in pleasure on him.

Pam smiled down at him and said “no orgasm? You bastard I told you to come you sod okay you have asked for it!” and she leant forward and grabbed Bob’s hands and tied them quickly by the ropes to the bed posts. Then she leant back on the broken boy and a hand moved and grabbed his balls and she said “this is going to hurt boy! I am going to squeeze you nuts boy so just concentrate on wiggling underneath me and getting me more interested in my pleasure than your pain!” and then roughly she twisted his dangling helpless balls in her powerful hand making Bob buck and scream. Ten seconds later she did it again and then again and again. Each twist or squeeze made Bob sob and twist and thrust to escape her but Pam had him pinned and all his desperate struggles did was excite her more and more. Bob did not know if it as five, ten or fifteen minutes before Pam let go of his bruised balls and pinned him down and rode him until she had a powerful orgasm on his shattered tortured body.

Pam sat on him and said “that I bet was some of the worse sex you have ever had boy? Good I like to show a boy the nasty side of sex! Many men claim to be into pain but give their balls to me and I break them! But baby you have still not come so rude well that can be a nice red card and also boy I think a little session with the paddle!” and Pam got off him and then forced his legs up and a dozen times she lashed the paddle into his brushed bottom making him cry once more.

Then she untied him and dragging him sobbing to the bathroom and threw him on the shower floor and squatted over him and grabbed his balls in her hand. A squeeze made the broken boy open his mouth as Pam pissed straight into it choking him and forcing him to swallow her acid piss down. Then she turned the water on to wash him and then stood in the shower naked leering down at the crying boy and washing herself as he lay to physically and mentally broken to do anything on the shower floor. Finally she kicked him and ordered him to his knees and made him tongue her bottom and pussy as she washed but before she came she pushed him off and instead made him on his knees dry the lower half of her body and then still with him on his knees return to the bedroom.

Pam said “well boy you still owe me one orgasm maybe you like anal lie on the bed boy!” and broken he did and allowed her to tie him face down on the bed and then he shuddered as she withdrew from a drawer a strap-on and placed it on herself and then mounted him and brutally pushed it up him making him scream as he was penetrated. Pam laughed and said “what a wimp! This is a really tiny dildo boy you should see the size of my regular one mind you the girl in charge of you said you were seriously over tight in the bum department! Well I will solve that for you boy!” and she started to hammer the dildo in and out of his tender tight bottom stretching and rasping it as she did so and making Bob sob and cry and beg the amazon to be gentle with him. All this did was amuse her and urge him to fire and then amazingly after several minutes Bob came. It felt as if someone had set fire to him and he screamed and sobbed and passed out in shock and agony as his orgasm faded away.

He awoke with a scream as Pam squeezed his balls hard and she spat at him and said “good on your knees I did not need you awake to enjoy your bum hole but I need you for my final oral orgasm! Lick me off and rub my tits and do it perfectly boy!” and knelling once more Bob desperately pleasured the sadist until he managed to bring her to a powerful orgasm. Pam then kicked him onto his back and made him lie there broken as she dressed and then leered at him lying naked on the floor and knelt next to him. She grabbed his face and forced his mouth open the placed hers above his and carefully let spit drip into his open mouth before letting him go and said “swallow! Good toy! Well I enjoyed that boy and I will speak to your controllers about you failures to perform perfectly and also about booking a nice regular session with you! I think next time I will ask about some shit eating and using a decent sized dildo on you!”

Bob lay on the floor for a couple of minutes and then in bounced Nancy who said “hope you enjoyed Pam because she wants to make that a regular session! She told me you passed out baby and only came once! You are going to have to work at your stamina this selfish behaviour has to stop! I agreed with Pam a ten session penalty and next time you can eat solids as well as liquids from her! Okay lie on the bed you can lick me off and then baby have a little rest before the party honey!” Bob just lay on the bed and his tired tongue pleasured Nancy as the pain overwhelmed him and as soon as she had come and got off on him he passed out once more on the bed.

Part eleven.

Bob awoke with a moan as a girl pinched his balls and opening his eyes he saw Nancy was in the room with Jennifer. Nancy smiled and gripped his tender but still hard dick and said “party time toy boy time to get you nice and pretty! God honey you like to sleep I mean four ladies and the committee and you are knackered! We expect a lot more than that from you! Still I let you have a couple of hours sleep honey because I am a nice girl but now it is party time! Starting off baby with head for me and Jennifer! Me first!” and Bob groaned as the plump girl bounced onto him raising her skirt and showing him once more her eager boy destroying pussy and helplessly he licked her until once more Nancy reached orgasm. Then he had the dubious pleasure of licking off Jennifer as she wiggled and moaned on his face and by the time he had satisfied her Nancy had his clothing out.

First the girls made him shower with Bob thinking in a dazed state he had never washed himself as much then he shuddered as he thought that he had also never come as much been as humiliated as much in any day either. When he left the bathroom the girl were waiting and they groped and laughed at him and then Jennifer checked his nails and Nancy did his hair before both girls applied full make up to him. Then came pink stockings but no panties because Nancy said “the girls will want free access to your dick and nuts honey bun as well as your cute bum!” then an F cup bra in bright pink was produced but first Nancy stuck onto his chest two large false breasts before the bra was placed on them. Then came the corset and both girls struggled to get it on his really tight making him moan with pain as it crushed him with Nancy telling him “stand still baby or I will go and shove a load of itching powder in it as well! There we are a nice slim waist! Very pretty honey toy!”

The finale was a pair of four inch heeled shoes over tight and then a baby doll pink nightie that hardly covered his bottom and certainly not his groin. The girls then pulled him out and up the steps back into the sorority hall and as he entered Bob moaned thinking that it was only a few hours ago he had entered it as a man and not a love slave. The Hall was full of over thirty laughing sorority girls and loads of wine and beer and it was obvious that most of the girls were getting oiled. The girls were all dressed up and all seemed to be in skirts apart from about eight girls who just seemed to have on their panties and bras and Bob knew these were the sigma kappa sorority pledges.

Nancy pulled Bob in and a dark girl laughed and slapped his bottom hard and as she did so a red head casually lent forward and pinched him painfully on the balls. For the next twenty minutes the sigma kappa sorority girls pulled Bob back and forth groping his groin and bottom freely and laughing at his moans and pleas for mercy. They found the fact that his dick as stuck hard highly amusing and one group led by a very attractive slim blonde cheerleader type called Kristin Beaney spent several minutes digging their long nails not only into his shaft but also all over the exposed head of his dick until he was once more crying. As Kristin Beaney dug her nails into the head of his dick for the third time Bob saw Sam. He as dressed like Bob but in pale blue and like Bob was crying as to girls held him still to allow another gang of merciless sorority girls to torture his groin.

Then Amber called for calm and Bob and Sam were pushed forward as were the eight pledges in their underwear. Amber smiled and said “well girls the two boys have had a busy day learning how to serve women! Not a hundred percent successful! Sammie has been particularly difficult! Candice had to get a few more girls to encourage him to perform with a quick thirty minutes of ball and bum play! And then later on he was crying so much he ruined it for the lady and well I think Candice was very nice just to sit him on a dildo for an hour! As for Bobbie well he was a lot more popular much more a natural love toy apart from problems with coming! And also falling asleep! Still we knew from Nancy on the test night this could be a problem for him! But I am sure with a lot of training he will do better well he has to or it is agony time for him as well! And Bobbie has lost a lot of sessions in punishments today about eighty I think in total while Sammie has only added forty I think but has already had a couple of punishment sessions! And Candice says that when he is let out for a month it is full drag and the DD bra! Serves him right the pathetic wimp! Okay now for the pledge task! Right girls tonight you are going to practice how to bang a boy’s bum! And here we have two bums in need of exercising! We want ladies two hours of anal from you and with eight that is two fifteen minute sessions one with each boy! Oh stop moaning Sammie baby your arse belongs to us! Thank you Candice a good squeeze of the balls does shut the toys up! Now pledges as one of you bangs the boy another is holding him by the balls and a third by the dick! Why? Well first it does the slaves good not to be able to move but mainly because while you ladies fuck their bums their mouths are going to be going under skirts licking the sisters off! Now any sister getting head can ordered you to do nasty things to the boys nuts and dick so love boys I would perform well! Oh ladies when you fuck him we want to see action hard rough pumping! Come if you like ladies but your main function is to make certain that these two wimps know what a bum gang bang feels like!”

The girls cheered and Bob was dragged and tied over an arm chair moaning as Candice laughing rammed oil up his bottom saying “stop whimpering toy boy at least you get oil Sam has been such an inadequate cry baby that I am going to let the girls do him dry that should wake him up! Nice bum baby nice and tight god I think I will book a session with you soon I fancy trying my strap-on out up you as well as enjoying that cute red erection of yours!” and Bob moaned as Candice wiggled her fingers deep in his bottom. Then he moaned as two of the pledges looking very sexy in their underwear moved and grabbed his balls and dick and then he screamed as a third attractive girl rammed a strap-on up his bottom and he knew while the girls were attractive he was just a toy. The girl pumped away hard as the other two pledges held him still. Worse in front of him stood Kristin Beaney who raised her skirt and showed she had no panties on and said “right slave lick me off and lick me off good or I will get these two ladies to show you some real groin pain! By the way boy you will find my cunt stinks tough I knew I would get head from you or the other slave so why waste time washing it! Get licking boy if you want to keep those nice round balls!” and groaning Bob let Kristin Beaney pull his head into her indeed smelly groin and he started to lick her naturally blonde pussy making Kristin Beaney moan with delight and say “ nice I love head!”

It took Kristin Beaney only five minutes to moan with orgasm and cover his face with her juices but by then another eager sorority girl was waiting and when she raised her skirt she too had no panties on and Bob knew none of the girls did. As he licked his girl off the hideous pressure of being anally raped carried on and now the sensation of having his sore dick and balls held tightly in a girl hand was also causing him problems. He got the second girl off but immediately another hairy unwashed pussy was rammed to his lips as another skirt covered his head. Bob struggle to ignore the agony coming from his violated bottom as he licked away and somehow he managed it. The girl raping him changed but the next girl was even more savage as she raped him and he licked away broken and dazed and mentally out of it. In fact it was only the mental confusion caused by what the sorority girls were doing to him that let him somehow cope and survive this humiliating abuse.

While Bob somehow managed to lick off twenty of the girls while eight girls raped his bottom Sam did not. As Bob served Sam’s screams as the girls tortured him to make him perform spurred the desperate boy on. All Bob could see was the pussy in front of him but he could hear the sound of the girls abusing Sam’s body and the poor boy’s agonising screams as they abused him. Finally the two hours were up and the pledge raping him pulled out and she as a nice gentle looking dark haired girl with pretty round boobs nestling in her bra in short the sort of girl Bob would have loved to have dated but now was destined to be a slave of. She patted him on the head and said “nice I had never done a boys arse before today but it does feel nice even one as well used as yours honey bun! God I am so glad I pledged to sigma kappa sorority the girls are so much fun!”

Amber then had the boys dragged up and said “well that was fun! Well I do not think Sammie baby enjoyed himself all that selfish sobbing my god! I mean all he had to do girls was lick us off while he had his bum bashed! Dead easy! Now boys time for some entertainment and I think a treat! Yes babies some oral sex! Not from us honey buns no from each other okay Sam get on your knees and give Bob’s cute dick a nice long lick!” Bob sobbed in horror at this latest humiliation as the girls pushed Sam forward. He looked half dead but when a girl kicked him dazed he grabbed Bob’s erection and sucked it. Bob sobbed both with humiliation and with pain as Sam was far too rough on him. Amber ordered both boys to smile and then to his despair one of the girls took photos of him getting gay head in drag. Then it was Bob’s turn to lick Sam but all he did was hold it in his mouth and it tasted odd and felt strange and then to his horror as he was photographed Bob realised that one of the tastes was blood and when he was pulled off Sam he saw it was covered in small cuts and broken blisters.

Amber said “nice a few photos for the year book! Okay love slaves that looked very cute! Right babies soon it is time to make the pledges happy girls and thank them for helping to get your arses big enough for the ladies to fully enjoy! But first up babies you were promised a punishment for panty stealing and now the pledges have got your bums warm this will really have an effect now we have here two pairs of girls panties old worn ones so we do not want them! They have spent the day soaking up a lovely mixture of hot chilli juice and well a lovely mixture of things to make you really know they are up your bum hole! And to get them up your Natalie and a nice thick broom handle!”

Bob sobbed as he was grabbed and leering Natalie approached him and said “hi Bob yesterday I told you to wait to get the panties up the bum and you run away! You should have waited because you are getting them now! Okay pin him girls he is going to really scream because this broom handle is a lot bigger than the things his cute bum has had so far! “And Bob did scream as Natalie placed the panties in his bottom and then drove them savagely up him with the broom handle. He felt if he was being split in two as the girls cheered his agonising scream. Then as Natalie pulled the broom handle out leaving the panties buried in his bottom he went white as the things on them started to burn him and sobbed and begged her to remove them making all the girls laugh at him.

Amber laughed at him and said “no way sweetie last night you wanted panties and now you have them! Okay Natalie Sammie’s turn and look the wimp is already crying! Girls hold Bob still we want him to get the full effect of them before we let him pull them out! Okay Sammie baby this is going to hurt and teach you to steal panties give it to him Natalie” Sam screamed as he was raped by Natalie as Bob moaned and twisted in the girls strong arms desperate to get the panties out from his burning bottom. Then as Natalie removed the broom handle from Sam he stopped screaming as just lay in the girls arms shaking and unresponsive.

Amber looked at him and then slapped him full in the face but he did not respond and she said “oh dear it looks as if one of our toy boys is broken ladies shock I think! Very annoying ladies don’t you just hate it when a boy wimps out on you! Well that creates a small problem the pair of them were going to make the pledges happy each lady getting one from a mouth and one from a dick. No problem ladies Bobbie will just have to give each girl both orgasms and serve them two up! Okay ladies let Bob pull the panties out! Oh dear are the stuck honey? Wiggle around oh what a nice girl Nancy is to get them out for you you should thank her for that but first baby you have eight randy pledges to please and while you do that girls I think we have to get this weak lump Sammie back into action! A shit dinner should make him wake up!”

As the girls started to work on Sam the pledges in their underwear dragged Bob off to a side room and quickly he was tied to the bed by them. The girls then worked out an order and then the nice gentle looking dark haired girl with pretty round boobs who had raped him last got on him and engulfed him in her tight pussy and said “nice I love fucking a tied up guy! And girls his knob feels better in the cunt than it does in the hand! Okay Bobbie baby prepared to be fucked!” and she started to ride him making Bob sob as his shaft was so sore even her wet smooth pussy hurt him. However quickly he had another pledge panties off on his face and he licked her as he was ravished. All eight pledges took a turn to orgasm on his dick and mouth laughing as they used him. Bob groaned as the eight young girls gang banged him knowing they were true sigma kappa sorority girls amazons and merciless in the pursuit of their sexual pleasures. As the young girls used him as a living sex aid Bob remained hard but did not come and somehow the fact that he could not come for these young sexy lustful girls made the whole ordeal even worse.

Finally they had all had their double orgasm and as the last pair got him he was left alone shattered and covered in their juices and sweat before Nancy returned and untied him and dragged him back down to his cellar. He was exhausted but Nancy did not take him to his room but instead to the wash room and she slapped his bottom and said “no sleep yet baby remember you are our panty washer! Well get washing and wash the lot boy and then you can sleep! Sam was going to do it but after his pathetic performance today he is spending the night with a broom handle up is bum and weights tied to the balls! That should make him try harder tomorrow! Well get going baby sigma kappa sorority wants clean panties after all that is what our boyfriends expect! Not a toy like you he gets the dirty ones!”

Bob groaned but was soon working away under Nancy’s strict instructions. Sigma kappa sorority had left the tired boy maybe a hundred pairs of panties to wash and about fifty bras as well. Exhausted Bob washed them and hung them to dry and Nancy said “keep going boy you need to hurry up as you will want to have some beauty sleep baby! Your first lady has booked you for seven in the morning! No lectures tomorrow for you honey sigma kappa sorority is still working out your new academic programme to fit around your love slave duties! So baby you can serve eight paying ladies tomorrow and Bobbie some real tough ladies want to play with you! Eight ladies one every two hours until eleven at night and then baby I reckon a few hours of service to us nice young girls! And honey we are nice because we will not expect you to come with us! No but the other eight will all want two from you so honey you are going to have to come sixteen times tomorrow! Oh more tears god you cry easily I do not see the problem after all I have no trouble coming sixteen times in a day so why should you boy! Okay keep washing I fancy a coffee!” and she left Bob sobbing to wash sigma kappa sororities panties knowing he was trapped and helpless and crying in terror at the thought of eight more heartless bitches demanding sixteen impossible orgasms from him tomorrow. Bob did not think his life could get worse but then Nancy returned and she was not alone instead she had with her Jennifer and four more members of the sorority all in their dressing gowns.

Jennifer said “hi sweetie pie we cannot sleep and sex is meant to help so get on the bed boy you have six randy girls to make happy and do not worry it is only one and we will only take a couple of hours to make happy and then you can sleep! After all three hours should be enough because all you are going to be doing baby is lying in bed all day! God stop crying or I am going to give your balls a real squeeze! Like this!” and Bob screamed as Jennifer squashed his balls and then sobbed as the girls dragged him next door ripped the ruined female clothing off him and then all six stripped and mounted him burying the defeated boy in their warm demanding flesh.

Part twelve – One year on

Bob moaned in his familiar prison bedroom his waxed body aching as always from female abuse. His balls were as always swollen from the abuse and his dick stood red and forced and sensitive as Bob staggered to the shower room to clean the smell of the last lady off him. Her name was Judy and she was a regular of Bob’s using him every week to get perfect pleasure and the fact at she was over sixty and weighed well over twenty five stone did not mean he did not perform for her and try and come twice for her even though the pleasure of an orgasm was something Bob never had instead his comings were agony as his swollen balls tried to come but Bob had to perform and come because he was the love slave of sigma kappa sorority.

Bob moaned as the water washed over him looking at the female sex clothing he had to wear for the next lady. However now being dressed in a nightie, bra and suspenders seemed normal to Bob. It had been a year since he had worn boxers and now he expected to wear over tight panties. In fact as all he was now studying were feminist modules selected by Gina Williams when he went out he was dressed in drag and as far as his old friends were aware Bob had left college. Instead in sigma kappa sorority was a new girl Bobbie an ugly skinny girl with an over sized set of breasts probably false and wearing far too much make up, sluts clothing and high heels even though she was a tall girl. Bobbie did not mind that as a year after joining sigma kappa sorority he was the sorority’s helpless slave and being thought of as a girl made his life in the sorority easier.

Bob shuddered as he remembered the holidays first a month sharing house with Nancy, Natalie and a whole host of sigma kappa sorority girls. They had kept him working all the time either sexually and all the girls loved the sort of slave sex he gave them or domestically washing and cleaning for them. Then for the rest of the holidays he had belonged to Gina Williams 24/7 as a girl and a whore girl at that. She had made him serve dozens of women including thirty different middle aged women one day at a feminist conference. It was his time with Gina Williams that had finally removed from Bob any residue of self respect or any thought other than that he was as sex slave to women.

Now in the new college year he served as the girls wanted midday to midnight everyday six women a day a dozen orgasms from his swollen balls! And of course the girls were extra as was Gina Williams and it was a rare day when Bob got to sleep before three. And breakfast well usually that was sorority girls pussy starting of each morning with the demanding Nancy.

Of course it could have been worse for him because poor Sam had not survived. He had not been able to cope with serving as a sex slave and tried suicide and then self castration. The girls had been merciless and used a contact in the local mental hospital doctor Linda Murphy to condemn him as hopelessly insane. However Linda Murphy made Gina Williams seem pleasant and she had with the agreement of Amber said that Sam was a transsexual and operated to remove what was left of his balls and then convert his penis inside out into a new vagina as well as fitting silicon breasts. More horrifying still Linda Murphy had done this without any anaesthetic removing whatever sanity Sam had left away. Now Sam was imprisoned as Sammie the girl who had operations to turn him into a boy then back again on the female ward of the incurably insane. Bob had been shown photos of Sam before, during and after and had cried in terror at them. However laughing when Linda Murphy visited Bob for pleasure well pleasure for her the woman was a complete sadist she loved to tell stories of the abuse Sam was suffering from the male and female staff but mainly from his fellow inmates as the mad women loved to rape and use him. In fact Bob considered himself lucky because Sam lived a living hell as a transsexual slave.

Mind you Bob considered Guy was nearly as badly off as he was. He still dated Amber but she did not blow him not after the blackmails. First had involved a drunk and stoned Guy being set up with an ugly sigma kappa sorority sister and asked to punish her by having anal sex with her. Guy had agreed but it had not been a girl but a sobbing Sam he had raped and never noticed it was male. However Amber had decided that was not enough and used the date drug and alcohol for the best bit. This had been a nice lad none gay who had been visiting in the sorority and Amber had let Guy loose on him telling the stoned Guy she was a naughty girl who wanted him up her bottom. Guy had raped him and then on recovery found out what he had done. Sigma kappa sorority had sorted it all out for him paying his victim off first with a load of cash and then twenty nights of passion with several of the girls in order to get his sexual confidence back.

As for Guy he was now in the power of sigma kappa sorority as they had his attack on blurred film and the victims sobbing testament as to the assault. If sigma kappa sorority reported him Guy would go to prison and as for his inheritance forget it. Therefore now he did what sigma kappa sorority or rather their new president Amber wanted and that did not involve giving Guy oral sex. It did involve a lot of Guy giving her oral sex but Amber preferred Bob’s tongue to Guy’s. It also involved quite a lot of giving of oral sex to the girls of sigma kappa sorority and also quite a few older lady customers. However Guy had really struggled with that so Amber hardly made him serve more than sigma kappa sorority girls now. As for his dick well that was locked up in a chastity belt with Amber holding the keys officially to protect men from Guy the gay predator. Ever week Guy would be released by Amber in front of a load of laughing girls and allowed to masturbate and give head while the girls rubbed him until he could not get it up at all and then back into the belt he went for a week or over the summer six long weeks. As for money well he and Amber had joint bank accounts and he got what Amber let him have and that was not much.

Therefore Bob considered Guy as badly off as he was not that he cared he thought Guy deserved it. However currently Bob was the only sigma kappa sorority sex slave and as he was so popular he was overwhelmed with work. However tonight that would all change as a fraternity was doing panty raids again. Not zeta beta they were still banned from panty raiding but another and one that Kristin Beaney had under control. She had set it all up with her dupe of a boyfriend pleasant but stupid and tonight two of their pledges were going to break in. Of course it was a set up and when they got Kristin Beaney’s panties the girls of sigma kappa sorority would get them. A night and then a weekend of humiliating sexual service would follow and by the end the girls would have blackmailed both lads into becoming new sigma kappa sorority sex slaves. Bob was desperate for it to work as maybe he would then get some sleep and even better some time for his body to recover.

Then the door opened and in came Thelma. She was fifty-six years old, obese and ugly but rich and happy to pay sigma kappa sorority to use a love slave as no other man would put up with her perverse and painful demands. Bob dressed in drag knelt and lifted her skirt and gently pulled her panties down and started to kiss and lick her huge wobbly white bottom making Thelma moan and say “nice! Get in my crack boy! Now I have had a bad day so where is that paddle! Excellent okay boy when you have cleaned my bum I am going to give you a good dozen! No reason just because I can and then baby mama wants a lovely long double orgasm dick ride with you coming for the finale or else its balls in the vice time again toy boy!” and Bob moaned knowing that a ninth orgasm of the day would either be impossible or agony but licking Thelma's disgusting bottom he did not question her right to insist or the fact that he was indeed sigma kappa sorority’s sex slave for the rest of his life.

The end

New group

2010-05-21T09:49:00.001Z

Well an old one

http://uk.groups.yahoo.com/group/womenincontrol2/

trying yahoo again as finding google to slow!

Strip poker loser

2010-05-11T14:24:00.002Z

"Playing us at strip and sex poker was a real bad idea darling! Okay get on your knees tonight is cunnilingus pleasure time! Me first cutie pie!”

a report on sexual abuse prepared for social workers in the Northeast concerning sexual offences on males. (by females)

2010-04-01T13:07:00.000Z

Extracts from a report on sexual abuse prepared for social workers in the Northeast concerning sexual offences on males (1998) by S Paradine, F Wilkins and T Bond.

Sections 1 to 12 general overview.
Sections 13 to 28 sexual abuse of minors by both sexes.
Sections 29 to 36 homosexual abuse.
Sections 37 to 42 heterosexual or bisexual abuse.
Sections 43 to 46 report recommendations.

Section 9
While abuse of minors by family members or homosexual male rape covers virtually all of the most serious abuse cases of males to arise statistics indicate that a largest amount of sexual abuse of males occurs outside the family of a heterosexual nature or strongly involving females. Most of this abuse does not come formally to the attention of either the police or social workers however in sections 37 to 42 we list several examples of males being seriously sexually abused by females or mixed sex groups. While quite a lot of this sort of abuse may be considered 'horseplay' or 'mucking about' or 'sexual experimentation' it is abuse… however many of the examples referred to did not lead to the long term problems outlined in sections 26 and 37… The male victims seemed frequently to see the abuse as a game gone wrong or something that while distasteful at the time had little long-term effect. In terms of number of victims even defining abuse as where a definite sexual activity has taken place without consent in terms of actual victims this must be considered the largest category of male sexual abuse…. However the lack of serious major long-term problems means that most victims do not require the attentions of the social service department…. In terms of criminal prosecutions we find the situation even worse than for homosexual abuse and we found no examples of a prosecution of a female for indecent assault on a male unless it was of a family member. A few investigations were started but all stopped at an early stage…. Several females were cautioned about their behaviour but these cautions were not for indecent assault but instead for drunkenness or disturbing the peace. Therefore police crime statistics indicate that sexual abuse of a male by non-family females does not occur in our area. This situation was described to us by a senior police officer as 'ludicrous' and he told us that every weekend night his officers dealt with the fall out from female assaults either physical or sexual or a combination of the two. A sample log of events in the city centre for a week is included in section 40 even though it should not really be included there.

Section 37
In this section we will be looking at examples of sexual abuse of younger males that mainly occurred at or when they were at school. We will be considering all cases not covered in section 30 where females took the lead either exclusively or with males. Statistics (see section 42) indicate that 2% of all male school pupils suffer a sexual assault during their time at school from members of the opposite sex. However most of these involve attempts to strip the male and not to force sexual activity. If we consider forced sexual activity (see section 2) this figure drops to 0.3%… While we asked for information from a variety of schools we found that schools that employed a drop in counsellor in their schools kept the best records but also dealt more effectively with the abuse… other incidents were from social worker records and in a very few incidents police reports. Incidents include 136 cases where a group of girls removed a males clothing and exposed his groin and this is lower than the number of incidents of males removing other males clothing (185 incidents, see section 30) but was more likely to lead to further sexual abuse…. In our report we have placed the 78 incidents of males removing a males clothing in front of girls in section 30 and the 22 incidents where it was a joint sex attack lead by males in section 30 as a homosexual assault however where further sexual abuse occurred and was of a heterosexual nature it was recorded here…. Other more serious examples include -
• A male (15) grabbed by a large group of girls (14) after lessons and stripped naked and then masturbated to orgasm. The girls then painted his penis and testicles with paint and pushed a banana up his anus and a bra was then placed on him. The girls then took several photos of him in this state. In return for the photos he was then blackmailed into attending two parties. At the first he was the only male present with over a dozen girls. Here he was made to strip and then masturbate for them. After that he was made to sit naked and allow the girls to kiss and 'play' with him. The girls then made him dress and strip from female clothing six times before making him masturbate again. Then in front of the others he had to lick two girls breasts and then the feet of another girl. He was then taken to a bedroom where four of the girls visited him and he gave each of them oral sex. Afterwards he was taken back to the main room and his penis and testicles were painted and a variety of fruits and vegetables pushed up his anus. A week later he was made to attend another party more mixed where he stripped in front of about twenty girls in a downstairs room before the main party started. He was then taken naked to a bedroom where for the whole time of the party he was kept naked and visited by nearly thirty girls. During this time girl's three times masturbated him to orgasm. He was made to kiss the breasts of over twelve of the girls and to masturbate to orgasm at least six girls and to give oral sex to another six. As well during this time he was sexually assaulted by most of the girls and had his testicles painted and several objects forced into his anus. At the end of the party three of the girls went to the room and made him lie still and let them all have intercourse with him as well as making him perform oral acts on them. During this twice his testicles were squeezed to stop him reaching orgasm. After this he saw a counsellor who managed to get the girls to destroy or give him the photos. However the girls teased him for the rest of the year and they sexually assaulted several times him including on three occasions removing his trousers and underwear and painting his groin. The abuse was finally stopped when the counsellor had the head of year threaten to report the matter to the girls parents. The girls consistent response was that 'he wanted it' while he was very clear he did not. At no stage were the police involved.
• A male (15) was grabbed by a group of girls (14/16) and pulled into their bathrooms. Once there he was pulled around and slapped by them until he agreed to remove his clothing. While only about eight girls had assaulted him over thirty girls watched him get naked. He was then made to place his hands on his head and for over fifteen minutes over twenty girls sexually assaulted him. When he objected he was slapped around the face and also had has testicles squeezed. The school bell then went and he was allowed to dress however instead of his underwear he was made to dress himself in some old dirty female underwear. Afterwards he was verbally teased by the girls and complained to the school counsellor. She questioned two of the girls who admitted pulling him into the bathroom but claimed he had wanted to remove his clothing and denied hitting him. They also admitted that he was not the first and that they had been involved in doing similar things to eight other boys and hinted about doing 'more' with a few of these victims. They claimed that it was a regular game for the girls to hang around the bathrooms and grab the first 'nerd' boy who went past and make him strip and that other girls had done 'dozens of boys'. The counsellor organised for female members of staff to patrol this area a lot more in the future to stop such incidents. However no further action was taken over the reported incident or any other incident.
• A male (15) played a game of strip poker with two more boys (15) and three girls (15). He stripped to his trousers and one of the girls to her vest before the game finished. The next day at the end of school the girls demanded he came and played with them resuming from where they were. When he refused one of them kicked him between the legs very hard and then threatened him. He agreed and they went to an empty classroom where the girls made him remove all his clothing apart from his underwear. They then played strip poker where after a couple of hands he lost and was made to remove his underwear. The next time he lost he had as a 'forfeit' to allow the girls to masturbate him but when he was near to orgasm they squeezed his testicles. The next time he lost the 'forfeit' was repeated making him cry. The girls taunted him and then one of them lost and 'had' to remove her bra. She made him do this and then made him kiss her breasts. The next hand he lost and the girls announced that as a 'forfeit' he had to give them all oral sex. He refused but was pinched and slapped until he agreed whereupon all three girls removed their underwear. He was made to knell on the classroom floor and give each girl oral sex and was kicked for any reluctance to do so. After that in return for his clothing he had to repeat the oral sex with each girl again. The next week the girls made him by threats of assault and 'telling' to once more come to a classroom and get naked. Then he was made to give each girl oral sex and then to kiss her breasts. Two days later again he was taken to a classroom by these three girls and two other girls and naked gave each girl oral sex. He then reported this to a male counsellor who assisted by a female counsellor spoke to the girls. They denied the sexual aspects but admitted kicking and slapping him. The three main abusers were punished by a one-day internal exclusion for this but the sexual aspect was not further investigated.
• A male (15) was physically assaulted by a girl (15). The next day she told him she was going to apologise and pulled his trousers down and squeezed his penis. He protested and she laughed at him and then punched him in the testicles. Later she in front of other girls teased him and then again physically assaulted him. This time however during the assault she placed her hand into his trousers and gave his testicles several squeezes. A teacher stopped her and both were disciplined. He was warned for swearing at her while she was internally suspended for a day for the assault. Both were sent to see a counsellor who notes that during the first week she was seeing both they started to date each other and quickly had a full sexual relationship as she assisted the girl with contraception. (this incident is an example of how difficult the question of male consent can be)
• A male (16) had dated a girl (14) on several occasions and they had mutually masturbated each other and she had given him oral sex. When he finished the relationship that afternoon as he left the school she and five female friends grabbed him. He was dragged by them behind some huts and then stripped naked and tied by his trousers to a tree. His ex-girlfriend then violently sexually assaulted him and threatened to push a large stick into his anus. This made him cry and beg she then told him that as she had given him oral sex he had to give it to her. Therefore he knelt and she stood over him while he gave her oral sex and as he did so she and the other girls taunted him. Afterwards she invited her friends to 'play' with him and all five sexually assaulted him. During this he several times got an erection but the girls squeezed his testicles. The girls then threatened to bite his penis until he agreed to knell and he gave three more of the girls and then his girlfriend oral sex and also he licked their bottoms. Afterwards he promised to be the girls 'bitch' and they then masturbated him into his underwear before releasing him. For the next two terms he was forced by threats to date any of the girls who wanted it. He dated four of the girls who had assaulted him as well as his ex girlfriend. On these dates there was sexual activity mainly him giving the girls oral sex in return for masturbation but no intercourse. As well as this four more girls from their year group dated him according to him all four were 'fat ugly dogs' and his dates with them were seen as jokes on him by the other girls. On all of these dates he gave the girl's oral sex and was masturbated by them. He then went on to sixth-form college and was left alone. After a year he saw a counsellor and told him the whole story.
• A male (15) was dragged by a group of girls (13/14) into a girls changing area and stripped naked and then tied to a rail. They then sexually assaulted him and during this he reached orgasm. They taunted him and insulted him and carried on abusing him. He was then dressed by them in girls clothing and made up before being released. During the next three months on six more occasions the girls grabbed him usually in the same area of the school and stripped and masturbated him as well as dressing him in female attire. Finally a teacher noticed the situation and then the girls claimed he volunteered. After some investigation no one was punished and it was put down to 'youthful high spirits'.

Section 38
In this section we will be looking at examples of sexual abuse of older teenage males. We will be considering all cases not covered in section 31 where females took the lead either exclusively or with males. We cannot state the percentage of abuse carried out against older teenage males by females as no mechanism exists for reporting such incidents. We relied on social worker, counsellor medical and a few police reports to assist us but accept the picture is not complete. … Serious examples include -
• A male (19) was at a party when a girl (16) invited him upstairs. He went with her and found in the room another five girls. These were all topless and drunk and as soon as he was in the door they grabbed him and started to remove his clothing. When he protested they slapped his face. As soon as he was naked one of the girls gave him oral sex to get him erect. He was then pushed onto a bed and the initial girl who was by then naked got on him and demanded oral sex. He refused so one of the girls pulled his testicles. He then submitted and as he gave her oral sex he was made to touch the other girls. After a few minutes the girl moved and forced him to have sexual intercourse and another girl then sat on him and demanded oral sex. He was made to give each girl oral sex followed by intercourse and after his orgasm he was taunted and given oral sex to keep him 'in action'. When all six girls had been satisfied he was masturbated and then one of the girls produced a shaver and the girls shaved his groin. He was then dressed in a nightie and made to knell in front of a chair and give more oral sex. As he did so two more males entered the room and they proceeded to have sex with the girls as he gave oral sex. During this both sexes taunted him and the girls pinched him. Four times he was made to give a girl oral sex immediately after she had had intercourse with one of the males. During this time two more girls entered the room and he also gave them oral sex. As the party was finishing he was pulled onto the bed and masturbated by the girls and also had a candle pushed into his anus. Three of the girls then urinated on him before he was allowed to leave. As the girls had not used contraceptives he went the next day to a clinic and then saw a counsellor. He did not wish however to make a formal complaint.
• A male (18) was in a bar when a group of much older women (40+) invited him for a drink. He accepted and after a few drinks accepted a lift with them to another pub. He entered a van whereupon four of them grabbed him and stripped him. He resisted until one of the women grabbed his testicles and then promised to 'behave'. Naked he was tied with ropes to the van floor and then one of the women removed her underwear and got him erect before she rolled a condom over his penis and then made him give her sexual intercourse and as he did so another of the women removed her top and made him lick her breasts. He orgasmed with the woman and then was made to give another woman oral sex. During this a vibrator was forced into his anus to keep his penis erect. The van stopped at a club and for at least three hours he was kept naked and tied and with the vibrator in his anus. During this time the women visited him and demanded oral sex and intercourse. He estimates that at least ten women visited him for sex during this time and that he orgasmed five times in total. By the end he was exhausted and the women then drove off and he was flung naked from the van in the middle of a wood. He was picked up from here by a police car but later withdrew his complaint.
• Two males (18) were in a club and started talking to a group of six females (18/20?) and then went to a house and drunk and danced. During this dancing both sexes got naked and touched each other. One of the males went to have sexual intercourse with one off the girls leaving his friend with the five girls. They grabbed him and pinned him to a table where they made him have oral sex and sexual intercourse with them all in pairs. After sometime he could not get an erection having orgasmed three times and the girls taunted him and called him 'queer'. Some of them went and grabbed the other male and pulled him downstairs. The girl he had been with told the other girls he was 'useless' and the girls decided the males should have sex together. They refused and were then slapped around and threatened with knives until they agreed. Therefore surrounded by the girls they were made to masturbate each other and attempt to have oral sex with sex other. After this one was tied to the table and the other placed on a sofa and the girls masturbated them both to erection and then forced them to have sexual intercourse and to give them oral sex. After sometime neither male could get an erection and the girls pinched and slapped them and deliberately squeezed their testicles. They were then forced to have oral sex with each other to see if they could get an erection but both failed. During this the girls took photos of them and then told them to leave and told them if they told anyone or visited the house again the girls would use the photos. The next week one of the males told the story to his counsellor but did not make a formal complaint.
• A male (18) started dating a girl (15) and they had sexual intercourse. The next week he decided not to date her but she insisted and told him if he did not she would tell the police he had had sex with her. He dated her but her attitude had changed and she was now very aggressive towards him. She made him see her everyday and during this time she demanded he got naked and then gave her oral sex while he masturbated. This went on for several months and every time he protested she insisted. On three occasions she insisted on full sexual intercourse and on another occasion insisted that he used a vibrator on his anus. He got depressed and saw a counsellor about this and the counsellor recommended he leave her and that she see a counsellor. She did so and their relationship finished. However it was over a year before his depression and subsequent impotence was cured.

Section 39
In this section we will be looking at examples of sexual abuse of males that mainly occurred at college or university. We will be considering all cases not covered in section 32 where females took the lead either exclusively or with males. Statistics would indicate that 2.5% of all male university students suffer a sexual assault during their time at university from members of the opposite sex with the figure for forced sexual activity of 1.2%. However as only one of the universities we contacted in our area had figures and reports to submit we have had to extrapolate this figure from the data they submitted. Incidents include 44 cases where a group of girls removed a males clothing and exposed his groin and 16 cases where an individual girl did this in public to a male…. We have included in this report 12 incidents where males as part of an initiation ritual allowed themselves to be abused by females however 6 incidents were the abuse was by both sexes and led by the males are included in section 32. As the males volunteered to be abused at least in the beginning it is questionable if these incidents should be included… Other more serious examples include -
• A male (19) attended during his first term a party in a girl's accommodation area during which he got drunk and passed out. The next day he found himself in a girls bed and naked with his groin and legs shaved and his testicles painted. He was then confronted by six of the girls who claimed he had promised to 'please them all' the night before. He denied this but they just laughed at him and told him if he wanted his clothing to do as they wanted. They then pulled the blanket off him and made him lie still while all of them took turns to masturbate him. When he was excited they stopped and made him come to their bathroom where they watched him use the bathroom and shower and taunted him as he did so. He was then sprayed with a strong female perfume and had his face made up. They took him back to the bed and one of the girls removed her clothing and got in it with him. Then watched by the others she pushed him under the blankets and made him give her oral sex. After she had orgasmed she made him have sexual intercourse with him and he was then left alone with her. When she was 'satisfied' she left and another girl entered the room and made him give her oral sex and sexual intercourse. After her a third girl entered the room and when he claimed to be exhausted allowed him just to give her oral sex. The fourth girl however after he had given her oral sex gave him oral sex to get him erect and then made him lie still and give her sexual intercourse. After she was satisfied the same group of six girls with three more entered the room and masturbated him for some time until he orgasmed. They then painted his penis and testicles before giving him his clothes. He was upset by what had occurred and discussed this with the university counselling service but did not wish to make a formal complaint.
• A male (18) wished to join a sports team late on in the term. By his own admission he only wanted to join for social reasons. He was told after a couple of weeks he had to undergo a test to see if he was suitable. He allowed himself to be stripped to his underwear by his teammates and then to be tied. He was 'unhappy' at being handed over to a girls sports team. The group comprised of over a dozen girls. One of the girls used a pair of nail scissors to cut off his underwear and then for over an hour the girls sexually assaulted him. One of the girls then forced a vibrator into his anus and then two of the girls shaved him groin and threatened to castrate him. He was then carried naked by the girls around the campus and then left by them in a female bathroom. He was there for about two hours and was seen by over fifty women and sexually assaulted by over a dozen of them. Another group of about a dozen girls then sexually assaulted him and one of them masturbated him. These girls then carried him off to a female accommodation area where he was subjected to more sexual assault and also was made to kiss six girls breasts. Finally in return for his release he agreed to give three of the girls oral sex. After this he was untied and then agreed to 'go to bed' with two of the girls and he gave them sexual intercourse and received and gave oral sex. In the morning they gave him some unisex clothing and he was able to leave. He was distressed by his humiliation and did not join the sports team concerned but did not make a formal compliant but instead saw a counsellor.
• A male (18) started a relationship with a girl (20) but when he after a couple of dates tried to stop the relationship she came to his room with a knife and threatened him. She made him undress and lie on his bed and then tied him to it with his dressing gown cord. She then gave him oral sex to erection and then had sexual intercourse with him. She did not undress and repeated this twice more. She then dug the knife into his testicles and made him promise to be her lover. She then made him give her oral sex twice before having sexual intercourse with him once more. She left him tied to the bed overnight and gagged him with her underwear. The next morning she returned and made him give her oral sex before releasing him. She pretended it had been a sexual game and not serious but he was seriously upset and complained. She agreed it had happened but claimed it was all consensual and the matter was not investigated further. However he was moved to different accommodation.
• A male (20) was walking home one night when he was approached by a group of at least ten girls. All were wearing skirts and above the waist only bras. They grabbed him and told him they were playing a game called 'carrot bum' for a 'dare' and before he could resist stripped him naked. Then he was held down and three of them took turns to force a carrot into his anus. They then pushed him to the floor and three of them then took turns to raise their skirts and sit on his face and rub their naked bottoms in his face. They then demanded oral sex and when he refused they told him they would play ‘piss head' instead and he was held still and two of the girls urinated over his face. He was then kicked very hard by one of the girls in the testicles and they left him. The next day he was suffering pain in the testicles and anus and went to the medical centre of a check up.
• A male (18) started a relationship with a ' very pretty' girl (19) and after having a full sexual relationship for about a week she told him he had to pass a 'love test'. He assumed she was joking but went to her room that night. In the room were eight other girls and another male and all only had on bikini bottoms. The females grabbed him and stripped him naked and then tied him to the bed. The male then gave him despite his protests oral sex 'cheered on' by the girls. After he had orgasmed his girlfriend also gave him oral sex and before starting told him he had to come quicker for her. He managed this and was then told by the girls that he did not have to have sexual intercourse with the male but with all the girls instead. However he was made to give the male oral sex and to ensure he did it 'well' as he did so one of the girls held his testicles. Then the male left but two of the girls then got on him and he gave one of them oral sex while the other made him have sexual intercourse with her. This was repeated with other pairs of girls for over three hours until he could not get an erection. He was then told he had 'failed' and was 'punished' by having several things forced into his anus. His girlfriend then told him he was dumped but she had sold him to another girl. This girl was 'fat and ugly' but terrified he agreed to date her and was carried naked to her room and tied to her bed. She managed to get an erection out of him and then had more sexual intercourse. For three weeks he dated her having regular sexual relations not only with her but also with another 'ugly' girl. He then refused to see them and both physically assaulted him. He then went to a counsellor who organised for him to move rooms and the abuse stopped.
• A male (19) got drunk one night in the student bar and awoke to find himself in a girl's (19) bed. He was tied to the bed and had clamps on his nipples and testicles and his anus hurt. He was also dressed in female sex clothing and his armpits, legs and groin had been shaved. The girl told him he had agreed to be her 'love toy' and as he had passed out she had amused herself with him as best she could. He swore at her and she laughed and slapped him. She then got up and placed on her front a dildo and proceeded to force it into his anus. Then for a long time she raped his anus with this sex toy until both had orgasmed more than once. He begged her to stop and finally she did so on condition he gave her oral sex. She made him lick her anus and breasts and then give her a lot of oral sex. She then masturbated him with a model vagina before once more making him allow her to use a dildo on his anus. Finally in the afternoon she allowed him to leave even though he found it hard to walk. He saw a doctor that evening and told him the story but no further action was taken.

Section 40
In this section we will be looking at examples of sexual abuse of adult males. We will be considering all cases not covered in section 33 where females took the lead either exclusively or with males. We cannot state the percentage of abuse carried out against males by females as no mechanism exists for reporting such incidents. We relied on social worker, counsellor, medical and a few police reports to assist us but accept the picture is not complete….

Sample police log
As stated in section 9 a city police chief inspector informed us that on a typical week the following female to male abuse incidents occurred.
1. A teenage male was grabbed and stripped naked by a group of girls and tied by his jeans to a lamppost in public view. He did not wish to make a complaint.
2. An adult male was assaulted by a group of women and stripped naked before being kicked several times between the legs. No charges by him as the women alleged he had harassed them first.
3. An adult male grabbed by two girls and stripped naked and then made to give them both oral sex before being physically assaulted.
4. A teenage male made at knifepoint to kiss the breasts of an older very drunk woman.
5. A teenage male grabbed by a group of girls who stripped him naked and then masturbated him. The girls then stole his trousers and boxers to add to their 'collection'. He did not wish to make a complaint.
6. An adult male threatened and assaulted by three females until he agreed to strip and then knell and masturbate while kissing their bottoms and vaginas. No charges as girls claimed he 'wanted it'.
7. A teenage male grabbed by six girls and taken to a garage where he was forced by threats to get naked. He was then made to give each girl oral sex and also to have intercourse with three of them. He did not wish to make a complaint.
8. A male forced at knifepoint to provide a girl with oral sex and allow her three female companions to sexually assault him. He did not wish to make a complaint.
9. A male dragged by a group of girls to a party where he was stripped naked and made to have oral sex with at least six females and two males only one of who was willing. He was then physically assaulted by three of the females and one male. During this assault one of the females grabbed his testicles and pulled them so hard he needed hospital treatment. He did not wish to make a complaint but the house was raided by the police and two women and a man charged with possession of a class A drug.
10. A teenage male stripped naked by a group of girls who then painted his penis and face with lipstick. He was then made to run home naked. He did not wish to make a complaint.
11. A teenage male grabbed by three girls at a taxi rank who dragged him off and made him perform oral sex on one of them before making him kiss another of the girl's bottom. He then hit one of the girls and was arrested. No charges.
12. A teenage male grabbed by a large group of older women who carried him around as a trophy and sexually assaulted him. Later he agreed to have sexual intercourse with three of them but afterwards with him in just his boxers and a woman's bra he was again carried around and sexually assaulted. He did not wish to make a complaint.
13. An adult male force-fed vodka by several women and when drunk stripped naked and given oral sex until he was erect. He was then made to have sexual intercourse with an unknown number of women but probably more than six. He was left in the street with his clothing covered in urine semi naked. He did not wish to make a complaint.
14. A teenage male grabbed by a group of girls and stripped naked. In return for his clothing he agreed to masturbate himself and then give oral sex to the girls. He masturbated in a girl's toilet for them and then gave eight girls oral sex in one of the cubicles. Three of the girls then gave him oral sex in return but refused to give him his clothing leaving him in the girls toilets with just a pair of their knickers as covering. The club security arrested him and found his clothing dumped in a bin. Neither he nor the club wished to make a complaint.
The police inspector stated he could draw up a similar list of incidents on any week for the city centre. He stated that in his opinion all the incidents were caused by the over consumption of alcohol by both the perpetuators and the victims making any criminal investigation virtually impossible. He did agree however that the popularity of the city as a destination for 'hen parties' probably meant more incidents were noted than for a similar city elsewhere in the UK. However he also firmly believed that the cheap alcohol offered in city centre pubs was more to blame for encouraging a raucous and violent sub culture of fast excessive drinking. He pointed out the police had on the same week over fifty complaints of indecent assault or attempted rape by males against females. Again very few of these were successfully investigated and over 75% of the allegations were dropped by the women before an investigation could commence.
Other more serious examples include -
• A male (24) starting talking to a woman (30) in a bar and went to her flat. Once there she initiated sex with him and got him naked and he then agreed to be tied to her bed. She then blindfolded him and left him for nearly thirty minutes. She returned with two other women and then she ignored his protests and gave him oral sex to erection. She then had sexual intercourse with him and squeezed his testicles at the end to ensure he did not reach orgasm. The other two women then did the same to him. He was then masturbated and then excited once more and had sexual intercourse with the women as well as giving another of them oral sex at the same time. This went on for a long time until he could not manage an erection. For sometime after this the women demanded more oral sex and masturbated him roughly to try and get him erect but finally they untied him and let him go. He reported that the other two women were older and much fatter but remembers little about them. A year later he told this story to a counsellor.
• A male (23) was in a night-club and was grabbed by a group of eight women (20 to 25). They undid his trousers and grabbed his penis and then made him sit with them and pulled his trousers fully down. They then took turns to sit on his lap and sexually assault him. One of the girls removed her underwear and made him masturbate her under the table and afterwards he did the same thing to four other women. He was then masturbated by two of the women who then made him drink his semen mixed with some vodka. He was then sexually assaulted again and made to masturbate another of the women as well as kiss her breasts. At that point he claimed he needed the bathroom and managed to escape.

Section 41
In this section we will be looking at examples of sexual abuse of teenage and adult males that occurred in institutions or situations where females have power of males that they may use to force sexual activity. We cannot state the percentage of abuse carried out against males by females as no mechanism exists for reporting such incidents. We relied on social worker, counsellor, medical and a few police reports to assist us but accept the picture is not complete.
• A male (17) was in a young offenders institute and a female officer (44) offered him protection in return for sex. He felt he could not refuse as she informed him if he did he would be gang raped by other inmates. Therefore for over three months he did sexually as she requested. While they had sexual intercourse a few times virtually everyday she visited him in his cell and made him get naked and then she made him remove her underwear and give her oral sex. During this time she constantly threatened him with male rape. For a period of several weeks she would masturbate him to full excitement and then squeeze his testicles and she during this time ordered him not to masturbate. The worse thing according to the male was that she paid him for every orgasm she had with a small bar of chocolate and he found this very humiliating. He did not complain at the time but did to his probation officer but the report was not directed back or any further action taken.
• A male (15) was in the care of social services and a female social worker (40's) informed him he needed discipline. She made him strip naked and then assaulted him six times on the bottom with a gym shoe. When he protested he was told if he told she would ensure he was 'sent away'. She then undid her top and made him take off her bra and then lick her breasts. The next day she again made him strip and assulted him with a slipper before making him remove her top and bra and lick her breasts and while he did this she masturbated. This was repeated several times over the next six weeks. Then in one incident after assaulting him she made him masturbate to erection and she then placed a condom over his penis and then made him lie down and close his eyes. She got on him and made him have sexual intercourse. Afterwards again she made him lick her breasts. For the next three months at least trice a week she assaulted him. She always assaulted him physically with a slipper before making him either lick her breasts while she masturbated or lie still while she had sexual intercourse with him. The boy then had his sixteenth birthday and transferred social worker. After another year he informed a third social worker. The compliant was logged but fully denied by the first social worker.
• A male (14) was in foster care when two daughters of his foster parent (13 and 15) threatened to inform on him for stealing. In return for their silence they made him come to their bedroom and perform a 'striptease' and then masturbate. They then made him give both of them oral sex and afterwards he was handed a pair of the older girl's knickers and made to masturbate with them. The next day he was told that they had hidden the underwear and they would show it to their father if he did not do as they wanted. That night they made him come to their bedroom and again strip and give them both oral sex and then they both masturbated him before making him push a candle into his anus after which the girls painted his testicles. The next night was the same and this was repeated on most nights for over a month. By then the male was getting 'desperate' as the girls were also physically assaulting him and had taken to making him open his mouth and then let them spit into it. One afternoon they had four friends over and they made him strip and then give the pair of them and two more girls oral sex before all six girls masturbated him three times. He then had his penis and testicles painted and several items forced into his anus before all the girls spat in his mouth. The male then run away and was not found for three days. He told his social worker what had occurred but the girls and their parents denied it all and he was not believed and was moved into more secure accommodation where males raped him on several occasions. As an adult he suffered from mental health problems that he blamed on this abuse and the girls abuse.
• A male (15) was in foster care and his foster mother (37) seduced him. After two or three nights with her he refused to give her oral sex. She physically threatened him until he did so. She then told him that she would report him to social services for indecent assault unless he did as she wanted. He agreed and their sexual relationship continued for three more months. It was then his sixteenth birthday and she told him he could now come to 'swinger parties' with her. She took him to one that night where she made him spend the evening wearing only female stockings. She 'offered him up' to the other people present and he was made to have oral sex and sexual intercourse with about a dozen different women all much older than he was. Then at the end of the party watched by all he was made to give an older male oral sex. During the next six months he was forced to attend over a dozen such parties and had sexual intercourse and oral sex with at least a dozen women each time. However at the third party three males raped him in the anus and this happened at three more parties. During this time his foster mother demanded sex with him most nights. Finally he left her house and a year later complained to his counsellor. No action was taken even though she was by then fostering another male (15).
• A male (23) was working for a company and a female manager (35) questioned him over his expenses. She told him she would get him dismissed and the police involved unless he was a 'good boy'. This involved him stripping and masturbating for her and then knelling and giving her oral sex. The next week she made him take her to a bar and then they went to her flat. There she made him give her oral sex and have sexual intercourse with her six times until he could not get an erection. The next day in work she called him a 'wimp' and made him strip and then she pushed a large plastic dildo into his anus before making him give her oral sex. That afternoon he resigned but made no comment as to why but did later tell his counsellor.
• A male (19) was in basic army training when a trained female private (20) ordered him to her barrack room. In the room were eight more female soldiers and they attacked him and threatened him with military detention. He therefore allowed them to strip him and then agreed to give them all oral sex. In each case the female soldiers did not remove any clothing as they sat and made him knell. During this time more female soldiers arrived in the room and he ended up giving oral sex to fourteen different women during the evening. Afterwards as a reward he was masturbated by the original soldier in front of over a dozen more and was then kissed and sexually assaulted by them all for sometime. Later he discovered that about five recruits in his platoon had suffered in the same way. He later dated one of the female soldiers he had served and had a full sexual relationship with her including a night with her and another soldier he had served. The matter only came to light after he left the army to become a social worker.

Section 42
… Our statistics on the amount of abuse suffers from the fact that data is not gathered in a systematic manner…For examples according to our statistics all the female sexual abuse of males in our area takes place in one of the universities while none at all takes place in the other three we contacted. We do not believe this to be true but rather reflects the three university's failure to log such events…. We have therefore taken the slightly unusual step of assuming that the colleges and schools that report the most female on male abuse are recording the situation accurately and not as we have done for homosexual assault recorded the medium figure…. Our figures for raw data are as follows

Abuse of teenage males by females in schools 214 incidents
Abuse of older teenage males by females 36 incidents
Abuse of males by females in colleges or universities 115 incidents
Abuse of adult males by females 23 incidents
Abuse of males by females in an institutional situation 14 incidents.

Our raw data figures have to be treated with caution due to the failure of numerous agencies to systematically collect data. They also give no information as to the seriousness of the assault and its affect on the victim. Also we have recorded it as one incident even if it was repeated on the same victim many times and also in cases where one female or group have been involved in multiple abuses of males… Extrapolating from our figures would indicate that 2% of all male school pupils suffer a sexual assault during their time at school from members of the opposite sex. However the majority of these involve attempts to strip the male and the figure we extrapolate for forced sexual activity is 0.3%… Extrapolating from our figures would indicate that 2.5% of all male university students suffer a sexual assault during their time at university from members of the opposite sex with the figure for forced sexual activity of 1.2%… We cannot extrapolate figures for older teenage or adult abuse as we do not have the data… our statistics would seem to indicate that the number of incidents is growing and that younger females are involved more. However as we have no real data for adult incidents or full data from the past we cannot fully state this…The growth in the amount of sexual abuse of males by females is probably higher than the growth in sexual abuse of males by males but we do not fully have the statistics to support this view.

Section 44

Recommendations….
1. Drop in counsellors for schools…
2. Inclusion of a lesson on aggressive sexual behaviour in PSE lessons for all pupils…
3. Full report should be prepared to consider the full extent of the problem….
4. Better statistics keeping by schools, universities and police….

This report was produced for discussion by senior social workers and local councillors and its conclusions and statistics were presented at a series of conferences during the summer of 1998 for social workers and police officers. However the full report was never released into the public domain or fully published. This is possibly due to serious criticisms on the report that were expressed at these meetings. Large sections of the report were however leaked onto a UK femdom website and it is from there that these extracts have been taken.

Girls hypnotised love slave (victim number 2).

2010-03-11T16:17:00.003Z

Girls hypnotised love slave (victim number 2).

A Fantasy about women using men involving Tania again.

Bob was an attractive young nineteen-year-old. He attended Freedom College and was a handsome young man who had enjoyed the charms of many young women. One evening he had been drinking in the bar quite heavily when he started to chat up Tania a tall slim dark girl who revealed that she could hypnotise people. Bob smiled and indicated he did not believe her so she smiled and got him to sit down saying “Let me show you baby!" Then she smiled and looked seductively at him as she said, "“Now look into my eyes concentrate only on me and when I count to three go to sleep!” Bob looked into her deep black eyes and to his surprise as she counted he felt himself fall asleep. He awoke to find her smiling at him and she said, “You are handsome baby! Come and let us make love!" He followed her his feet seeming to be under someone else's control until they got to her room. Then she looked at him and smiled and he fell on the bed his head spinning as the alcohol and her beauty got to him. He awoke with a splitting headache in bed with the sexy girl who was wearing a short sexy lacy white nightie exposing her full bosom to his eager eyes. She smiled and said, “You were nice baby! But out of it! It was a real effort to get you wake and useable! I think darling you had drunk far too much before going with me. Now drink this you will feel better." Bob was embarrassed, as he could not remember loving her at all so he drunk the cup of brown liquid she offered him. It tasted foul but made him feel better but tired. Tania smiled and said, " Why don't you have a little sleep baby! I will see you later darling!" And Bob gratefully went back to sleep and he dreamt of Tania and her deep black eyes.

It was afternoon when he awoke to find her sexy body tight against him. She was wearing the same sexy nightie and her full breasts rubbed his chest as she smiled and said, “Did you sleep well darling! Now last night you were a disappointment but now sexy you are going to be a dream lover for a woman!" “What are you talking about?" “Did you dream of me darling?" “Yes! What?" “I leant this from my mother and see was very good indeed. It is a special form of hypnosis darling! It turns a man into a love toy!" “Don’t be stupid!" “You don't believe me daring? Look at my breasts baby!" Bob did as she asked and she slipped them out of her nightie. He looked at then full and round and as soon as he saw her dark erect nipples he felt incredibly weak but felt his dick harden into a solid rod. Tania said, “Oh yes baby! For the rest of your life darling the sight of a woman's naked breast will make you weak and erect! Even more fun sexy is that it removes you self-control and in the company of a topless woman you will do precisely as she suggests! You can come but only when she requests it and then beautiful your balls will empty! But sexy your dick will stay hard! It will only soften after many painful hours away from her! My mother hypnotised many men this way and used them abused them and then sold then on to her friends! I will pleasure myself with you a few times and then darling your suffering can really start!" Bob moaned he could not move and realised to his total horror the sexy virago was speaking the truth.

Tania pushed his unresisting body back on the bed and said, “Now last night sexy you could not bring me off! This afternoon is going to be different!" She raised her short nightie and Bob moaned as he saw her firm thighs and the mass of thick black pubic hair covering her pussy. Then smiling the vixen said, " Lick my pussy darling nice and slowly and send me to heaven keep going baby till I tell you to stop!" Bob gasped as her tight hairy pussy descended onto his tongue and his mouth automatically opened and started to lick her. As Tania moaned with pleasure above him Bob lay shocked and frightened. His dick was painfully erect and his whole body to weak to move apart from his tongue which was desperately licking her dripping pussy virtually out of his control. After five minutes Tania started to rotate on his face and then she screamed in pleasure as a powerful orgasm ripped through her body. However the vixen wanted more and sat back on his questing tongue and took more pleasure from the frightened boy. For nearly an hour she sat on his face and over a dozen times his tongue pleasured her. By the end he was shattered his dick was still erect and feeling sore and his face and tongue hurt from exhaustion but her mind control held him trapped under her powerful thighs until she was satisfied.

Tania lay next to him and smiled as he groaned and said, “Oh yes I am getting good! I have you just where I want you helpless but hard! Now let’s check your orgasm response baby!" She leant over and Bob moaned as her full erect nipples swung in front of his face. Tania gently gripped his dick and said, “Time to milk your balls baby! This will see if I am as good as my mother! A man once insulted her and she hypnotised him then milked him to death! Don't worry baby I am not going to kill you I have built in a safety feature on you toy boy! Okay sexy come now!" Bob shook and moaned as suddenly he felt an overpoweringly exciting orgasm hit him but instantly the pleasure was overwhelmed as his balls tightened and forced spunk agonisingly up his shaft and across his chest. It seemed ages as his balls tightened and emptied before the pain faded and before it was over he had passed out. He quickly awoke to feel Tania's cool hand holding his tender dick. Bob lay to weak to move groaning with horror as Tania said, “Nice sexy! I bet that hurt! Your orgasms are now so intense my sexy baby that they are not pleasure but pure agony and of course to come on demand is not pleasant but sexy for the rest of your life that is how you are going to come! Most men want to come but you are going to learn to dread it! Now sexy come again!" This time the pain was even worse and Bob went rigid as his balls tightened and spasmed and he felt they and his dick were on fire. Again the agony went on for ages and as he passed out he was sure his balls were empty. When he awoke Tania smiled as he started to beg for mercy and then said, “Stay silent baby! And come!" Bob found he could not even scream as again his balls were gripped by her terrifying mind control and a few drops of spunk were agonisingly forced out. For a third time he passed out but when he awoke he found Tania had not moved. He tried desperately to beg as again she said, " Silent and come!" And this time the pain knocked him straight out as his balls tried to fire non-existent spunk out as waves of fire filled his body.

He awoke to find Tania had mounted him and his sore penis was inside her tight pussy. She smiled down at him her full heavy breasts swinging freely and said, “I enjoyed watching you suffer baby! Now remember sexy any topless woman can do that to you! However darling instead of the pain getting worse orgasm after orgasm when your balls are empty it hits a maximum and knocks you out. Without that toy your heart would give up after a dozen orgasms and that would be the end of you but darling you are going to serve womankind for many years! Now as I ride you massage my breasts gently toy!" And she started to ride him as he lay weak and shattered under her voluptuous body. Her tight pussy flexed and gripped his dick and he moaned, as his shaft felt incredibly tender after being erect for so long and from having his spunk forced out of it. Tania smiled and said, “Oh yes sexy lovemaking hurts now but you can do nothing about it! However my beautiful slave I can make it worse! Every time I come toy you come as well!" And then she laughed as he groaned in terror. She rode him and then suddenly her vagina tightened on his shaft as a powerful orgasm ripped through her body and as she came Bob felt his balls tightened and a massive wave of pure agony knocked him unconscious. He awoke to find the amazon was still riding him and realised his ordeal was not over. For well over an hour she ravished him her tight powerful pussy rasping his dick and eight times she came and every time he came agonisingly as well each orgasm sending him to a brief oblivion. Finally she got off him and smiled down at his broken body and said, “Perfect! I told you that you would make a good slave and darling I was right! Now go to sleep because this evening I have some more fun planned for you!" Bob groaned but slipped gratefully into a deep sleep.

He awoke to find it was dark and that he could move. His penis was still hard and stared back at him red and sore as he got up groaning. However he realised the tormentress could return so he desperately pulled his clothes on and managed to get his dick zipped up. Then he opened the door and staggered down the corridor past a group of young female students who giggled as he passed pointing at his trouser tent. He was pleased when he got to his room but it took another thirty minutes in the shower before his dick softened. Then he lay on his bed shaking with terror as he tried to think how he could escape from Tania. He locked the door and fell into a painful sleep. However the next day he felt better and did not see Tania at all. The next evening he felt well enough to go to the bar and was soon standing drinking with a group of his friends both male and female. Among them was Emily a blonde haired girl with a large full bosom and a plump but curvy body. Bob had bedded her a couple of times and enjoyed her pussy and the feel of her mouth on his dick and it was obvious she was keen to enjoy him again. Bob however did not want a relationship and had been giving her a little of the cold shoulder but as they drunk she got close to him and started to give him the come on.

However to his mounting horror he realised that while he was keen to bed her again his body was not responding and he knew the sorceress had fixed him so now sexually he could only respond as a slave. As he wondered how to reject Emily his heart sunk as he saw Tania approaching them. Tania said, “Hello Bob. You ran away from me and I was only half satisfied you naughty little boy. I think you need to be punished for that!" Emily gave Bob a funny look and said, “What do you mean?" “He promised to satisfy me and failed and then he ran away!" “So he is a man!" “Oh no our little Bobbie is not a real man he has a special little weakness and that means he pleases! Shall I show you?" “Yes go on!" Bob groaned as Tania lent forward. She was wearing a green low cut top and Bob was helpless to avoid looking down it. Then peaking out from the top he saw one of her full dark red nipples and instantly he felt weak and felt his penis painfully harden in his jeans and had to hold Emily to stop himself falling. Emily looked amazed as Tania said, “See how weak he is? Now watch this! Bobbie time to come!" Bob groaned as his balls and penis exploded. He managed not to fall but was aware of Emily staring and felt a big wet patch on the front of his jeans. Then Tania said, “Again and then again and then twice more toy!" The next orgasm knocked him to his knees and he collapsed shaking and moaning. As soon as that was over he came again and this was so intense he passed straight out. However as soon as he was awake he came instantly again and then again screaming as his balls were forcibly emptied. He awoke to find himself surrounded by a group of people smiling at him as he lay the front of his jeans wet and his penis sticking up horribly. He staggered up and as people laughed and smiled at him he staggered away pleased to see that Tania was not around.

However as he walked sadly home suddenly she appeared in front of him smiling as she said, " Hello little man did I ruin your plans for that nice blonde girl? Still darling you would not have responded to her unless she flashed her breasts at you! However tonight you are mine stud! Follow me slave I want pleasure!" And she walked away and Bob felt his feet drag his body behind her. When they got to her room she smiled turned and removed her top and then slipped her perfect breasts out of her bra and smiled at him as he moaned in shock. Tania pushed him on the bed and stripped him naked and then looked at his naked body and said, “How cute! Sexy handsome hard and helpless just as a man should be!" Then she stripped totally naked and mounted him. She slipped his tender pole into her tight pussy and rode him roughly as he lay weak and moaning in agony under her sexy body. She came ten times during the next hour of pussy hell for him until finally he had sated her lust. Then she sat on him and softly rubbed her nipples and said, “Come baby!" And smiled as he moaned and orgasmed. Three more times she laughed and forced him to come before she resumed riding him her vagina grating his tender pole as he sobbed helplessly beneath her. After another hour she was sated and she got off him and said, “Come and then sleep stud!" And he exploded into agonising orgasm and passed out.

He awoke to find her asleep beside him and dragged his shattered body out and picking up his clothes he staggered out and returned humbled and terrified to his room. He fell asleep his groin aching from mistreatment. It was mid morning when he was woken by an urgent knocking on the door. He got up and asked who it was and Emily said, “It’s me! Are you okay? I was so worried that witch seemed to have poisoned you!" Bob opened the door and soon she had dragged the whole story out of him. She seemed sympathetic but then she said, “So you can only get excited by the sight of a breast? Will mine do?" And she opened her shirt and pulled her ample breasts out. They spilled out fat and plump the nipples brown and erect and Bob gasped and went weak as he saw them and felt his tender pole inflate. She looked at him as he collapsed on the bed his dressing gown spilling open. She smiled and said, "Yes that worked now shot a load for me!" Bob screamed as he orgasmed and Emily laughed and said, “God you are a sad case! Still you treated me like dirt and as they say sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander! So keep it hard darling! I am going to screw your brains out!" And the sexy minx stripped and mounted him. She looked down and said, “You always gave good head darling! Do me now and get me excited! If your tongue pleases me enough it will be less work for your dick! And that looks red sore and beautiful already!" And her plump wet pussy sank onto his mouth. Automatically his mouth opened and started to lick her hairy pussy his tongue finding her prominent clitoris as she moaned in pleasure above him. For fifteen minutes the sexy girl pounded her pussy to and fro on his mouth as he pleasured her and three times she screamed in climax on him. Then she moved and engulfed him in her wet gaping pussy and rode him her breasts bouncing as she pounded away on his supine body. Six times she came screaming with delight until finally she was sated and she looked down at him lying under her conquering body and whispered, “Now come sexy!" And Bob moaned as a painful orgasm ripped though him. Then she said, “Why don't you have a sleep now stud! When I tell the other girls are you going to be a popular little boy! Every girl on campus will want to ride you! Do not worry baby I am only going to tell a few of my closest friends after all I will want regular pleasure! And you have Tania as well to please! Okay sleep now darling!" And Bob passed out underneath her.

He awoke his dick sore and still erect and groaning went for a shower. He washed moaning as the water splashed over his exhausted body but was please when finally his dick softened. Then he returned to his room however when he opened the door he moaned in shock. Inside his room sitting on his bed were Emily, Paula a blonde curvy big breasted sports girl and Lynn a gigantic blonde with massive breasts and a reputation for doing it with anybody anywhere anyhow. Emily said, “Here is our star! Watch girls!" And she opened her coat. Underneath she was topless her large breasts staring at him as he went weak and collapsed. Emily said, “See I told you I was telling the truth! Look at his dick it’s like a rock and the best bit is it stays like that even when he comes. Watch! Okay Bob fire one off for us!" Bob moaned as he orgasmed in front of the laughing women. Emily picked him up and threw him on the bed saying, “See still hard! Give us another baby!" And this time he screamed with pain as he came. “Still up girls!" Laughed Emily and she grabbed his dick and continued, “He only comes when we say girls so no danger of his sad spunk getting us pregnant! When he sees breasts he is helpless! Now who wants a ride on him? He gives good head as well remember ladies!" The other two laughed and Paula said, " Me first but I want a go on him alone first!" “Okay we will not watch!" And the other two women moved and sat on the other side of the room as Paula stood and stripped naked smiling at his supine body. She got on him and said, " Keep it up for me baby! " Then she rubbed her large breasts against his face smiling as he moaned in shock. Paula engulfed him in her tight pussy and rode him the sensation of her tough tight pussy grating against his inflamed dick made him sob as she had him. Four times she came on him leaving him exhausted before she got off and said to the other two girls, “If I had not ridden him I would have never believed it! We must beg Tania to let us keep him! Okay Lynn he is all yours for a bit!" Lynn was already naked and she approached him and cupped her massive breasts smiling as she felt his eyes fix on their fat loveliness and she said, “Come for me baby!" And she giggled as he screamed in red-hot orgasm. However he stayed trapped, exhausted and hard as she mounted him and took possession of his dick with her powerful muscular pussy. He groaned as she rode him her large body bruising his as she pounded away and her vagina squeezing and bending his dick in its unforgiving folds but the sight of her massive wobbling breasts kept him transfixed with terror. She came groaning with delight and said, " That was good but baby I want more action from you! Come with me everytime and make them big ones!" Bob shuddered as she powered on and then within a minute she spasmed and came and his balls exploded with pain as they desperately tried to extract the last of his spunk. For a few seconds he passed out but the pain from his penis woke him up as Lynn carried on. Two minutes later both were screaming again her with pleasure and him with agony. However the big girl wanted more and six more times they screamed together as she rode him to painful oblivion.

He awoke again alone with his balls and dick in agony. He looked down and groaned as he saw that the vixens had painted his balls with pink nail varnish. The sensation was terrible and he limped to the bathroom and showered and washed himself clean before returning and collapsing on his bed. He was so exhausted and depressed he did not lock his door. An hour later he was woken by female fingers gently massaging his empty balls and opened his eyes. The first thing he saw was Tania's naked full plump breasts and instantly he collapsed as he heard her giggle and say, “You do run away baby! Still I have you now. I want you first and then baby you are going to help me get maximum marks for my last essay! Okay relax and keep it hard! And sexy tell me who has been screwing you since me I do not think all this damage is mine stud!" Bob lay and found himself telling her all about the three other girls as the witch got on him and ravished his tender pole in her powerful unforgiving love tunnel. Tania laughed and said, “They want to buy you off me? Well I do not know I think you are perfect for a public gigolo! So cute so sexy and so easy to break! Now take me to heaven stud!" And she roughly rode him smiling as he groaned in pain. Twice she forced him to pleasure her and then she moved her tight wet pussy onto his face and forced him to suck her off twice more before she took her final orgasm from his tender pole.

She got off him and dressed and ordered him to dress and follow her and unresisting the poor boy did, as she demanded. They walked though the campus Bob groaning as his dick and balls rubbed his clothing. His dick stuck up like a tent and several girls giggled at him as they walked past making him blush even more. Finally they arrived at a door and Tania knocked and Bob heard a woman's voice calling them in. Tania pushed Bob in and inside he saw sitting at a desk a plump middle aged woman with fat breasts and red hair. He recognised her as one of the professors. Tania said, “This Doctor Harris is Bob. I have made him my helpless love slave with an addiction to any woman's breasts. On sight of a naked breast he loses all strength and does as the woman orders. In addition he gets hard and stays hard as you can see for hours. He came on demand as well. Watch! Bob come!" And Bob collapsed as a painful orgasm hit him. “Now as we agreed he is yours to test for an hour. If you find him satisfactory we will make a deal about your sod of a husband and what he is going to become. "

With that the witch left. Dr Harris got up and walked around her desk as Bob staggered to his feet. She said, " So young so handsome and so vulnerable! Let me test if Tania is right!" And she undid her large white shirt. Her breasts spilled out and she pulled them from the cups of her massive bra. Bob groaned at the sight of them as she said, “Yes baby now unzip yourself and come!" Bob felt his hand unzip and tug his red dick out and then he exploded as the woman watched. She said, “Brilliant! Come again and then again baby empty yourself for me!" Bob screamed as the two orgasms ripped into him and his balls emptied the last of his spunk from his red-hot dick then the world spun and he passed out. He awoke to find himself naked and lying on a mattress on the floor. Towering over him was a naked Dr Harris who said, “So cute! Now sexy Tania says you lick on demand so my beautiful baby sweet thing I want you to suck my tits clean and then my bottom and then my pussy baby! Keep your cute dick hard all the time because soon I want a full service baby boy!" Then she dropped a large fat flabby breast into his shocked mouth and he helplessly licked it. She moaned with pleasure and half way though the second breast he felt her stiffen and come. Then she moved and he groaned as her massive white anus descended onto his face and struggling for breath he licked her passage. Then she turned and her large hairy pussy wet and ready was presented for pleasuring. Twice on his tongue she came both times grunting with delight as he took her over the edge. Then she moved and engulfed him and brutally rode him her fat body hitting him hard with each stroke of her large pussy. He lay unable to resist as she ravished him to three powerful orgasms until she got off him and said, " You were all that I was promised and more baby! Okay stud fire again! Lovely! And again! Beautiful how I love to hear you sob! One more for me baby! Brilliant now stay awake because I want to hold you dick! That’s a good boy now give me the lot and then sleep!" And Bob screamed to an agonisingly intense orgasm and passed out.

He awoke to find Tania was back and that Dr Harris and she were talking. He heard Tania said, “Okay here is the deal. A straight A for me for this course. In return I will seduce your husband and hypnotise him. Then you turn up and love him in his trance as I program him. After that he will only be able to get it up for you and only come when you say so. Also the sight of you naked body will leave him helpless and unable to resist you! So I will be the last young student he ever tries it on with the dirty leech. Okay my slave is awake let us get him back to my bed and then we will get to work!" The women got him up and helped him dress and virtually carried his broken body back to Tania's room. Once the door was closed they stripped him naked and flung him sobbing onto the bed. Tania looked down and said, “Last time he run away! I will tie him up as I have big plans for him." “Okay but can I do this to him first!" Dr Harris grabbed his tender dick and then opened her shirt and exposed her massive breasts and said, “Come for me! That’s a good boy! And again! Yes scream and cry it gets me wet! Number three now! Lovely! Let the tears come as baby you come for me yet again!" Bob screamed and cried as the women laughed and his dick spasmed in the woman's firm grip. He was hardly awake as Tania said; “You are very good! I would not like to be your husband after tonight! Okay lets go and get him my baby is tied and helpless!" And he passed out in agony.

It was morning when finally he came around. He could not move and lay crying for over an hour until Tania entered the room. She smiled and said, “You are a good advert for my special services! Now I want some pleasure but first lick my sticky pussy clean!" And she stripped cupped her plump breasts to destroy his control yet again and mounted him. Her pussy descended onto his mouth and Bob gasped as he tasted another mans come on it. However he was unable not to lick her clean and then to a powerful orgasm. Then she moved off him and with a smile she said, “Back soon now sleep slave!" And she left him. It was dark when he awoke to find her again in the room. She was dressed in her sexy short lacy white nightie exposing her full bosom to his terrified eyes. She untied him and again forced him to lick her sticky pussy clean and again he tasted another mans come on her. Then she dragged him weak and helpless up and forced him to shower with her and go to the bathroom. Then she made him knell and pleasure her with his tongue in the warm shower before tugging him painfully erect and broken back to bed.

She got on him and took him into her tight hot powerful pussy and rode him. She looked down at him lying shocked and helpless and laughed in his face her plump breasts wobbling. Then as she ravished him without mercy she said, “Such a busy day for me baby and all due to you so I expect full pleasure in return! Last night I did Dr Harris's husband! Such an arrogant man but so easy to trap and train! Then Emily, Paula and Lynn turned up and tried to get me to give them you! I nearly did but rapidly realised they would prefer to own a boy each. So today we have trapped and trained three nice young rich men for them and each is now helpless to resist any order they give him when topless and incapable of responding to another woman. In return baby I get three loyal female friends and a load of cash! And three more men learn what it is like to be a love slave dependent on a girl's whim! Dr Harris helped me reprogram her husband and now darling he only has eyes for her and comes when she orders. However unlike you he does not have any orgasm safety valve! I suspect that she will orgasm him to death she is so angry with him for cheating on her with so many students! Already she had forced him to parade nude around the campus and last I saw of him she had made him dress as a girl and come at least a dozen times! He was crying and unable to walk a wonderful sight to see a man destroyed! I do not think he will last a month of that savage treatment! However her death will make her a rich widow and then darling she will need a new bedmate and you have made a massive hit with her! Already I have promised that twice a week you will pleasure her while her helpless husband watches. For the keys to your total service she will give me A's and a mass of cash and in return darling you will be hers helpless and pathetic for evermore! So baby for the next few weeks you will lie here and pleasure me! And then when I feel I want another boy to break and she has killed her first husband she will buy you and after a few subtle adjustments to your programming you will spend the rest of your life serving her! Now when I come I want to hear you scream in agony as you join me!" Within seconds she moaned in delight and her helpless slave screamed and sobbed underneath her gloriously beautiful controlling body.

The start/end.

Girls hypnotised toy boy

2010-03-11T16:13:00.002Z

Girls hypnotised toy boy.

A Fantasy about women using men.

Bob was an attractive young nineteen-year-old. He attended Lane College and was a member of the main sport gang. The lads went around as a group and generally threw their weight around. Bob was quite successful in picking up the girls who hung around the sports teams but never gave any of the women any respect. Any girl who was different or a feminist the boys insulted or laughed at particularly on a Saturday night after a close victory and when they were in the main drunk. Bob, Guy and John were playing a game where they chatted up uninterested women and then pinched the girls’ bottoms. The scoring was one point for a pinch or calling her a whore and five points if she slapped you back. They were currently picking on Tania a tall slim dark girl who had a reputation for being kooky. As the boys teased her she revealed that she could hypnotise people. John said, “I bet a whore like you could not hypnotise me sexy!” And he pinched her backside. It seemed for a second as if Tania was going to hit him and Bob was annoyed as John had already got two points off her. However she said, “Oh yes I could baby you three sit down and let me try!” The three boys laughed and did as she asked but before they sat down Guy pinched her bottom so hard she screamed but again she did not react. If the boys had not been so drunk her passivity would have alarmed them but they sat as she said, "“Now look into my eyes concentrate only on me and when I count to three go to sleep!” Bob looked into her deep black eyes and to his surprise as she counted he felt himself fall asleep.

Bob was aware of what happened as all she did was ask them for their names and address’s before she counted all three awake again. The crowd of students who watched her performance was disappointed, as they had wanted her to humiliate the three boys. Bob was puzzled as to why she had not and resolved to avoid her in the future. He had lost interest in the macho game and after buying a round of drinks as a forfeit sat and talked sport with two of the calmer boys in the gang for the rest of the evening. John and Guy continued annoying people eventually getting into a fight with two Art boys for calling them gay. Bob left and went to bed and as he slept he had an extremely weird dream involving Tania and her deep black eyes. He awoke with a splitting headache and spent the whole day in bed. The next day he was surprised to find that John and Guy had also been ill and they agreed it was something they had drunk or eaten. As the week progressed Bob noticed that John and Guy seemed more secretive but did not think anything else about it. The team had no fixture that weekend so it was the next Saturday night and they were out in force even through Guy and John had made excuses and were not present. Without the gang’s two main troublemakers the evening was passing calmly with sport rather than insulting women being the main topic of discussion. Then Bob looked up and saw Tania. She was wearing a short sexy dress and had her long hair down. Bob was able to admire her large breasts inside her low cut top. Tania saw him and smiled and then dipped her head so that he was able to see the tops of her naked breasts. As Bob admired her breasts he suddenly felt dizzy and weak. Tania stroked her face and then let her hand slip on to her exposed bust and beckoned to Bob knew that he must go to her. He walked towards her and she left the bar with Bob following in a daze unable to stop himself and panicking inside.

He followed her inside a residential block and then into a room he knew to be her bedroom. Again she dipped her head so he could see her breasts and then she touched her naked flesh. Bob felt so weak that when she pushed him he fell onto her bed and he was soon lying unable to move or speak as she sat next to him and triumphantly smiled down at him. She said, “Did you have a nice sleep last Saturday?” Bob’s eyes widened with horror as he realised that his dream was not a dream. Tania laughed and said, “No dream sexy. I visited you again! Do not think I forgave you three idiots for ruining everybody’s evening yet again. I investigated and changed your mind darling and the same with those other two idiots! Do you know what I did to them?” Bob moaned to shocked and weak to speak as Tania became serious and said, “I did not know if I could change you three but a hypnotist can only implement what is already imbedded in the victim. I found out that John and Guy play nasty games with girls because deep down they hate women. Therefore I have reprogrammed them to become passive gays unable to resist giving a blowjob or taking it up the arse on demand but getting no pleasure from being used! I also programmed them to seek out gay clubs and offer themselves and tonight they are out making a lot of new friends. I triggered them on Monday and they have been busy serving men and hating themselves for being gay! An excellent revenge! Now I am going to trigger you darling!” A low sad moan escaped Bob he did not want to be gay but he heard Tania laugh, “Oh no sexy you are not a closet queen but you desire to be dominated by women! “ Again he moaned as he knew she had found his weak spot as she continued, “So darling I have programmed a slave spell into you! Every time you see part of a woman’s breast you will feel weak and ill. A strip show would probably put you in hospital! If she touches her bosom you fall under her power and cannot resist her as you feel so weak! That part works perfectly as we can see! But darling it gets better or worse for you my slave!”

Then Tania lent forward and kissed him touching his cheek with his tongue. To his horror he instantly had a massive erection. Tania laughed and said, “That was part two! Now let me get you naked before I show you the rest!” She stood up and pulled off his clothes, as Bob lay too weak to resist her probing fingers. Tania moved him around like a doll but a doll with a massive erection. Then her hands closed on his penis and started to expertly stroke him. As he was masturbated he was unable to move or resist and she said, “So weak any woman can have you! But it gets better!” Bob felt he was close to coming and then her hands took him over the edge of orgasm. But instead of a pleasant orgasm nothing happened and he was left stuck on the agonising point of coming his penis hard. Bob eyes widened again in terror as she said, “Oh yes toy! You have had your last orgasm ever! Every time you would have come you will be left high and dry! Even when you escape from out power your dick will still not fire! Your balls will fill with spunk but it will not come out of your dick but drain away from inside them giving you the most terrible blue balls in the world. “Bob gasped as he could already feel his balls aching from her teasing. Tania continued, “When you are with a woman you will be to weak to resist and a simple kiss with get you hard and keep you hard for many hours. Of course some women want more than a hard dick so the last part is!” Then she kissed him and to his surprise his mouth responded but it seemed as if it was under her control not his. After kissing him for sometime she broke off and said, “Yes I have enslaved your tongue it will kiss, lick and suck as demanded but not just a woman’s mouth but any part of her body. It will faithfully serve her mouth, breasts, bottom or pussy perfectly and darling you are helpless to resist! And all the desire to become a woman’s helpless plaything is buried inside you! All I had to do was give it life! You will remain a slave of any woman until she says the code words then you leave silently and never speak of it again! I think in you darling I will have created the perfect toy boy!” Tania let go of his sore penis and said, “Toy boy 123 soft and go!” Bob instantly felt his dick soften and he was able to move. He still felt weak, dizzy and but was able to move.

He stood but as he picked up his clothing he saw Tania staring at him and then to his horror she opened her top and let him gaze on her full firm breasts supported by a small black bra. Instantly his weakness returned and Tania laughed as she removed her bra and then stroked her breasts smiling at him. She said, “You are in my power!” She approached him and then licked his cheek and his penis hardened. Tania pushed him back onto the bed and then with a smile removed the rest of her clothing. Bob lay too weak to move as Tania stripped and he was able to admire her trim sexy figure. Then she mounted him and her pussy dropped onto his mouth. Instantly his tongue started to lick her and soon his face was wet as her juices flooded his face. Tania grabbed and rubbed his penis and he was soon on the impossible point of coming. Her fingers continued to tease him and her touch was agony to his sensitive skin as he felt his balls throb with spunk. Then Tania came vigorously on his tongue but she did not pull off and he continued to lick her. For fifteen minutes he performed under her bringing her off three times before she slid down his defenceless body and engulfed his now sore penis in her wet snatch. As she forced him in Bob groaned and Tania laughed and said, “Perfect! Now darling every touch of a pussy gives your dick agony! It makes love making an ordeal and every time a woman uses you baby it will be rape! I think my revenge is exquisite two gay slaves and a helpless toy boy!” Bob could not resist as he was ridden every stroke of her pussy tormenting his penis and balls. For thirty minutes she used him coming six more times on top of his defenceless body before she pulled off him and lay next to him her passion sated. She said, “You may speak stud!” And Bob instantly started to beg her for mercy promising anything if she would release him. Tania laughed and said, “No way baby! Remember this is what you want!” Then she turned him over and said, “You have a cute dick and a nice arse. Some women will want to use that as well and you will be too weak to resist them!” Her hands pinched and groped him and then he felt three of her fingers push themselves painfully into his back passage and he moaned. Tania laughed and said, “You are very tight! I bet the other two are getting looser! Still I am sure your mistresses will stretch you out so I can get my whole hand up you!” For several minutes she played with him before turning him back around. Then she mounted him and said, “You do not just lick pussy baby!” And she dropped her bottom onto his face. Bob opened his mouth and started to automatically lick her back passage. He was not anal and found his enforced service extremely humiliating. For several minutes he licked her before she pulled off him and said, “Toy boy 123 soft and go.” As she released him Bob moaned and shook with pain and humiliation but her spell meant he was unable to speak to her. Tania said, “The final part of the spell is that every evening you will go to the bar! Without that I suspect you would just try and hide away. You were the most difficult one to get right but I think it was worth the effort toy boy! I will tell some of the women you have humiliated about this and I suspect that you will find many of them keen to take revenge on a macho stud like you!”

Tania laughed evilly as Bob dressed and staggered away to his own room. He was hardly able to walk his body felt weak and sick and the pain from his blue balls was tremendous. When he got to his room he collapsed onto his bed unable to believe what had happened to him. His balls hurt so much with trapped spunk that even through his dick was sore he tried to masturbate but to his complete horror his dick would not harden and he realised that he was truly trapped. He passed out with pain and weakness and awoke the next morning with his dick and balls still sore and a massive headache. The headache took all morning to clear but by lunchtime it had and then the true horror of his slavery hit him, as he was unable to resist going to the bar. When he got in the bar he instantly felt better and was able to manage a strong drink. After some time he saw Guy sitting in the corner surrounded by a group of men. Bob went to approach them but recognised them as members of the local gay community and then to his horror he saw Guy and an older fatter man get up and go to the bathroom the man pawing at Guys bottom. Guy was near to tears but obviously unable to stop himself as he was escorted into the bathroom. For twenty minutes Bob watched in fascinated horror as the men took turns to visit the bathroom until after all six had gone Guy returned walking with difficulty and looking highly distressed and Bob was pleased that his own predicament was less serve.

That was until he heard a voice say, “Hi Bob I was told you would be here I have been talking to Tania!” And he turned in horror. It was Tammy a plump strawberry blonde with enormous breasts and a round pink face. One drunken evening Bob had taken advantage of her but he had afterwards boasted about her to all his friends calling her a cheap useless slut unable to suck cock. The week after when she had approached Bob but he had laughed in her face and reduced her to tears while insulting her. Bob knew he had hurt her deeply but until now he had not cared however now he knew he was in serious trouble. Tammy smiled she was wearing jeans and a shirt and her enormous bosom was jutting out but covered. Tammy smiled again and then suddenly she undid the buttons on her shirt and gave Bob an eyeful of her breasts. He felt instantly ill and when her hand touched her breast he moaned in surrender. Tammy said, “Payback time starts now Bobbie baby! Fancy crossing a dangerous woman like Tania! She is a natural hypnotist and helped me get over the humiliation you caused me! Such a strong woman and you crossed her. You sad loser! She has put me in charge of ensuring that you suffer for what you did and I am going to make certain you do! I will make certain all the women you and your sick friends have humiliated get to know of this and they will make your life hell! Now follow me!” She turned and Bob followed her out passed Guy who was again being escorted by one of the uglier and fatter men into the bathroom. The two boys looked at each other and both realised the abomination of their condition.

The helpless boy followed her back to her room and was powerless to stop her stripping him naked. When Tammy had him naked he was pushed on to the bed and lay unable to move as she laughed at him. She groped his dick but it remained soft then she laughed and said, “Of course! It needs a tongue to come alive!” And she lent down and licked him causing his dick to instantly become hard. Tammy sat back and said, “You insulted my oral technique let me see if you like it better now!” And her mouth grasped his penis. Tammy roughly licked and sucked him and soon Bob was in agony as his inability to come kicked in and his balls throbbed. Tammy continued to lick and suck him occasionally nibbling his shaft with her teeth as he groaned in pain under her. For ten minutes she teased him until finally she was bored and let his sore penis go. She said, “Last time I did that you shot almost instantly it is much more fun when I know I can tease you and your spunk is trapped safely inside your sexy blue balls. Now I want you to satisfy me and then Bobbie it is humiliation time!” Then she stood and stripped him front of him allowing him to see again her round feminine body. Tammy stroked her breasts and Bob groaned as a wave of weakness and pain shot through him. Tammy looked at him in surprise and then laughed and said, “Of course sexy a naked boob weakens you! Do you know I can make myself come just by stroking them! Watch!” Then she mounted him and lent forward so her massive breasts were directly in front of his face the nipples virtually touching him. She proceeded to stroke and pinch them and Bob watched in helpless fascination as she masturbated. As she got herself excited the waves of pain increased and the world swum in front of his eyes until as Tammy came his agony was so much that he passed out with shock.

He recovered consciousness feeling a burning pain in his groin and opening his eyes he realised that Tammy’s hot pussy was ravishing him. Every movement of her vagina against his shaft grated and hurt while his balls ached with trapped spunk. He was so weak that he could not resist and drifted in and out of consciousness as she used him. For well over thirty minutes he suffered as she pleased herself six times on his lifeless body. Then she pulled off him and applied her wet pussy to his face and he was compelled to lick her to another powerful coming before she lay quietly beside him. For five minutes she lay toying with his tender penis then she said, “I have raped your mouth and dick so darling its time your cute arse was giving a go as well!” She turned the terrified boy over and left him alone for a minute until she returned she said, “Suck this stud before it has you! Get it wet and slippery and it will not hurt as much!” Bob looked and saw she was wearing a large pink strap-on. It was strange to see a gloriously feminine woman standing naked her massive bosom free with a hideous travesty of a penis sticking out but Bob had no choice but to co-operate. He wetted the dildo before Tammy moved and positioned it at the entrance to his anus. She said, “You have heard sauce for the goose is sauce for the gander now enjoy!” Then she rammed the dildo into him and he screamed with pain. Tammy pumped his anus with the monster and Bob lay groaning as the conquering woman forced his face into the bed. For ten minutes she raped his anus and Bob was too weak to resist her as she agonisingly reamed his arse. Finally she was sufficiently sated by his suffering to relent and pull out of him. She groped his abused arse pinching and slapping him her hands roughly twisting his swollen balls as he moaned in broken agony. Then she said, “Remember when you told me to piss off darling! I think I will now!” And turned him over and mounted him. She forced his mouth open and then dropped down onto his mouth. He struggled to close his mouth but his body did not obey as a stream of foul liquid poured into his mouth and he was forced to gulp it down to stop himself drowning. When she was finished she pulled off and roughly manipulated his penis digging her nails into it as he moaned. For five terrible minutes she assaulted him until she said, “ Well sexy I enjoyed that but I will want to make you suffer a lot more before I feel you have paid for the hurt you caused me and even then sexy my pussy will demand pleasing! Toy be in the bar at 9 p.m.! Okay toy boy 123 soft and go. Now sod off!”

Bob jerked into life and avoiding looking at the naked virago quickly dressed and rushed back to his room. He got back and threw up into the sink before collapsing onto his bed and passing out. He awoke several hours later. He still felt weak and his arse and dick were sore. As for his balls they felt bruised and were full and blue. He felt full of lust but knew that his longings would never be satisfied. Bob washed and then the compulsion to go to the bar started. He tried to fight it but found that he could not and like a zombie he washed and dressed and went out. He got to the bar and sat with his back to the busy bar drinking. Eventually two members of the team joined and started to talk to him. To his horror they were talking about Guy and John being gay and insinuating that Bob was as well. He was trying to defend himself when he felt a woman’s arms around him and heard a voice say, “Our darling is not gay! He is a woman’s man is not he Karen!” Bob shuddered it was Tammy and terrifyingly she was with Karen. Karen was a pretty girl with a slim body, long legs, pert breasts and a natural blonde. Bob knew she was a natural blonde because Guy had once spiked her drinks to get her drunk and then taken photos of her naked body which Bob had helped post in the men’s bathrooms. The two girls joined them and to his horror he saw that both were wearing low cut tops which left their breasts half exposed. He felt instantly weak and when Tammy pretending to straighten her top touched herself he knew he was lost. He looked away only to see Karen do the same. He was nearly fainting when Tammy said, “No Bob is not gay but he is our lover and darling we want you now!” The girls dragged his enfeebled body away as the rest of the team looked on in surprise.

As the girls dragged Bob away Tammy said, “I told Karen all about what Tania did to you bastards and she wants to pay you back as well!” “Yes” said Karen, “ You humiliated me in front of the men of the college so darling we are going to publicly humiliate you in front of all the women!” Bob was too sick and weak to resist as he was pulled into Tammy’s room. Tammy licked his face and his dick erected as he weakly moaned and Tammy said, “Lets get him naked!” The girls stripped him and pushed him on to the bed his dick jutting up. Karen said, “What a sight a helpless wimp of a man! Tammy says this hurts you so enjoy darling!” Then she seductively removed her top and Bob moaned as he looked at her pert round breasts. Karen started to rub them putting on a show for Bob as Tammy said, “I can help!” And Tammy grabbed his dick and started to roughly suck him. Bob lay mesmerised by Karen’s breasts as agony shot up his body from his tender penis and he felt an agonising pain from his blue balls. For ten minutes he lay unable to move as the girls teased him. Finally they tried of tormenting him and Tammy said, “He will stay here for a bit! Let’s get set up!” Karen threw her top over his face and went to help Tammy. For five minutes Bob lay unable to move or see his world spinning and then Karen removed her top and put it on.

Bob looked up and saw to his horror that the girls had set up a camera focussed on him. As he lay Tammy said, “Smile!” And she started to take photos of his naked body. Karen said, “We are going to take lots of shots of you baby and place them in all the girls bathrooms. We are going to take some real kinky shots of you darling! You will be the star, as every girl on the campus will have seen you erect, naked and humiliated! We will put on your photos your name and room number so you can expect some fun contacts! Your reputation here will be destroyed!” Then Karen turned him over and they photographed his behind. Tammy got hold of a bunch of flowers and to his horror pushed them into his backside. A bottle then a large black dildo and finally a flag replaced the flowers. Each time several photos were taken and the girls forced Bob to smile by threatening to touch themselves in front of him. Then he was turned over and the dildo was pushed into his mouth for as Tammy said, “An action shot!” Before long it was his dicks turn to be humiliated. He was pictured with various items of women’s clothing draped artistically on his erect penis before Karen produced a paint set and a series of pictures of his dick and balls covered in paint were taken. Then the girls started to dress him in female attire. He was photographed in stockings and suspenders and in several nighties and numerous dresses before the girls produced some fancy dress costumes. Then he was dressed and photographed as a schoolgirl, a nun, a maid, a bunny girl, an erotic dancer and in a ball gown. Finally Karen replaced the pink baby doll night dress and a whole series of poses were taken of him having a selection of dildos pushed into his anus while he was forced to fake excitement. Throughout his humiliation his dick resolutely stayed erect giving the impression that Bob found the whole thing highly exciting.

Then Karen said, “Excellent baby! You are going to hate having these in public view! You will be the laughing stock of the college but now I want to rape you so Tammy dear can I be alone with our little toy?” “Of course! I will go and start getting these photos ready!” said Tammy as with a laugh she left Bob alone with the virago Karen. Bob gulped as Karen stripped she said, “I am going to use you darling and according to Tania my pussy will give you no pleasure which is excellent! It will be a pussy whipping for you toy!” Then her sexy body mounted him and his tender penis was thrust into her tight pussy and she started to ride him. Bob lay unable to resist as the woman used his penis his penis was sore and his balls ached but he could not stop his violation. Then to his horror Karen started to rub her breasts as she rode him and waves of pain shot through Bob. He lost consciousness under her body and when he came to she was still riding him and he slipped away again. An interminable time passed for Bob as he slipped in and out of consciousness under his amazon conqueror. Finally his agony ended but Bob had no idea for how long he had suffered or how often Karen had came on his dishonoured body. Karen got off him and then rubbed her nipples in front of him until he passed out under her spell.

He awoke to find his hands tied and that he was still dressed in the pink nightie. Then to his horror he realised that he was not in the girls’ room but instead was outside lying in a flowerbed. As he looked around he also realised that he could be clearly seen and indeed a group of girls were laughing and pointing at him. Bob looked down and saw his dick was still erect and moaned. Worse still his balls had been painted with a bright red paint. He staggered away the humiliating comments of the girls following him as he tried to get back to his room without being seen. It took him two hideous hours of hiding and running to make it back to his block where he was able to get into a bathroom. There he was able to untie his hand and remove the degrading nightie. His dick was hard and it took a terrible hour under a cold shower, to soften it by which time he was in agony from his penis and balls. Then he was able to steal an old towel from the wash room and pretend to have locked himself out and get a spare key to get back in. Finally he was able to collapse on the bed and reflect on the terror he had suffered. For the next two days he hid away pleased that nothing bad happened to him. Then on the Wednesday as he walked to a lecture he noticed girls pointing and laughing at him. Bob realised that Karen and Tammy must have displayed his photos and groaned. As he walked a tall fat girl shouted out, “Hey Bobbie boy. Do a strip for us and we will let you lick us!” And many girls laughed. Bob ran away but all day insulting comments followed him. When he returned to his room he saw two large posters attached to his door. He ripped them off and rushed inside. They each contained about twenty pictures of him. In some of the photos he was naked but most were much worse. In all the pictures his dick was erect and he was smiling. Each poster had a caption saying – Bobbie wants to please you! Room 45 Green block for a willing toy boy! He will strip, perform, screw and lick, as you demand! Available for parties and fun anytime and any place! Bob shuddered as he realised the effect these posters would have on his reputation.

The next few days were the worse of his life. Every where he went people laughed at him worse still every night as he hid in his room he could hear women banging on his door and laughingly demanding that he serve them. On the Friday Bob as not surprised to find a note permanently dropping him from the sports team for ungentlemanly conduct. However worse than all this was his spunk filled balls and the knowledge that he would this weekend visit the bar and suffer at the virago’s hands again. That evening as the call to the bar grew worse he contemplated his fate when he heard a knock at the door he feared it was another woman but he heard a man’s desperate voice and opened the door. It was Guy who came in and collapsed on the bed saying, “What has happened! I am banned from the teams and I cannot stop myself going with any man who wants me! I have already given my body to ten men today and Sammy is taking me to a club to star in a mass orgy with another thirty men at least! I hate the sex but have no will power to resist! John is in the psychiatric hospital after trying to kill himself and I am going mad as well! ” Bob quickly started to explain what had happened but before he could really speak Guy cried and said, “I cannot stand the humiliation! I am leaving tomorrow!” and rushed out.

Bob stood shocked but unable to help Guy in his gay hell as he heard another knock on the door. He opened it thinking it was Guy but his heart nearly stopped as he saw Tania smiling at him. She swept in to his room and Bob collapsed on the floor and begged her to release him from her spell. She said, “No can do darling remember my hypnotic spell only brings to the surface what you had buried in your personality! You want to be the helpless love slave of a woman and I have made your dream come true. Anyway do you want to get away from here for a little?” Bob moaned and said, “Yes” “Good Tania continued with a smile, “I have organised a girls weekend in a country cottage and you are going to join us and provide pleasure and entertainment for us all!” “No please!” “Oh yes sexy a whole weekend as the love slave to a gang of randy girls your inner being will love it! Now stop being silly! I know how to make you co-operate!” Then Tania opened her dress and exposed her ample breast to the horrified boy. As his mistress gently stroked her breast Bob knew he was doomed to serve and cried.

Start/end?

College days Year four term one part eighteen

2010-03-02T15:10:00.002Z

Year four term one part eighteen

Helen woke me by squeezing my balls and I found I was still upside down under her blankets and it was obvious what she wanted. I gave her oral pleasure and then I was pulled up and made to have more of the tablets. As I did so I realised I had only had a couple of hours sleep. However Helen forced me to get up and follow her to the yard where waiting for me were more of the women. I started with Emma one followed by Belinda and then Mrs Scudmore and after these three ancient women I was again fully broken. Not that any of the women cared as all day long I served woman after woman in the disgusting side room. I do not know how many I served but I was busy all day long usually with a single woman but occasionally with two women. That evening Helen took me home but I was not give any rest but more tablets and during the evening a sort of cocktail party took place with me upstairs and I was used until two in the morning by the amazon women. The day was a blur as after the young girls stable party the tablets, sex and lack of sleep had finished me. However the next day I was dragged up early back to the yard where from seven in the morning until three in the afternoon for eight hideous hours the women abused me. I cannot remember really what they did all I knew was that at three Helen had promised to drive me home. I must have served them all right but cannot really recall much even though I know one session was strap-on at least. Finally my sentence was finished and as good as her word Helen placed me in her car and drove me to my flat. She helped me to my door and told me any time I fancied some sex to call her and I just moaned making her laugh and pinch my dick that was still held erect by the drugs she had forced me to take.

I collapsed into it and passed out on my bed. Sometime later on Jane returned and asked had I had a good time. My dick was till erect but she made me shower the smell of horse off me before ravishing me. It took her an hour to work her lust off on me and make my dick collapse. During rests she told me Lian had assured her I was having fun and in my place she had amused herself with both the girls new toys first singularly and then in a joint session with Lian. She laughed and told me it had been strap-on fun and she was sure I was glad she had worked her anger out on these unfortunates. I slept the night away catching up on my sleep but felt awful the next day. My nipples were blue with bruises and my body was covered in bite and scratch marks. My balls were both empty and swollen and ached but worse was my dick. It was red and inflamed and worse I kept getting agony erections as the drugs Helen had given me worked their way though my system. I could hardly move so stayed in bed and Jane stayed with me. She took to loving me every time I had an agony erection and this broke the erection as I had an empty coming. In the evening Lian turned up and stayed all evening to help me with my uncontrollable erections finding the situation very funny. I did not as they really hurt and the sex and orgasm was as bad. On the Thursday I had fourteen of these erections and on the Friday eight dealt with by either Jane or Lian or of course both of them. Jane had told my course I had flu so in between sobbing in pain from my dick I worked. Finally by the weekend I felt better and had a last agony erection at six on Saturday morning and then that was that. I worked though the morning feeling recovered and the pain was gone from my body even though as my pubic hair was growing back it itched and I was able to have normal sex with Jane at lunchtime to my great relief. Even better the girls two new toys had stood as mascot and were standing again this weekend so I was not required by the hockey girls.

However on Sunday I had a message from Lian that the ugly kitchen staff expected me to serve them again as I still owed them some sessions. I groaned but Jane agreed telling me a group of big mature sex crazed women would fully cure me. So at lunch time I ate the disgusting food and saw working behind the counter Michelle who leered at me and told me I was going to star at a sexy party. I expected it to be as before behind the counter but instead she finished work and got a coat and beckoned me to follow her out. Worse when we moved out I saw Karen was waiting as well. The women walked together with me following at a distance and got into a tatty old car and opened the back door and I slipped in and off we drove. Karen was driving and Michelle turned and smiled at me and told me she hoped I had a lot of energy. She grinned and told me it was Karen’s wedding anniversary and to celebrate her and her husband were having a big party. She told me my part was to hide in the spare bedroom and make any women who came in happy. I groaned at that and worse Karen laughed and told me I was going to satisfy her completely as she knew her husband would get completely pissed and be useless in bed afterwards apart from wanting a suck. Michelle laughed and told me he would not be the only one so I could expected a lot of tipsy unsatisfied women to get off.

We got to a dull looking terrace house and parked and I was ordered out. Then Karen opened the boot of the car and I gasped as it was filled with food obviously nicked from the college. The two women did not care and made me help them carry it in as obviously stealing a mass of food was okay and no wonder the college food was so bad. The house was empty as we arranged the food and laughing Michelle told us her husband and Karen’s were still playing golf so they had free hour. Karen giggled and asked Michelle what should they do and Michelle giggled and pinched my bottom and said fuck my brains out. Karen laughed and pinched my groin making me moan and told me to follow her upstairs and get myself ready. I did so and found out the house was thin but deep and I was taken up into a converted attic and found it had in it a small back room with only a sky light to light it. I was ordered by the big leering women to strip and did as they wanted before Michelle pushed me onto the bed. The room was so small and they were so big I they could not both fit in but when I was on the bed they closed the door and got on the bed and stripped themselves naked leering and jeering at me as they exposed their gross unclean bodies to my horrified gaze. After the stables this was not what I wanted and my dick did not get erect a very unusual event for me. However Karen sat herself on me and rammed her dirty pussy hard into my face and rammed my hands onto her floppy boobs so I set to work. As I did so Michelle started to rub my soft dick and within a minute I was hard. Amazingly it only took Karen slightly longer to come on me and then Michelle wanted a turn and left my dick to Karen’s brutal grasp and sat herself on me and made me lick her to another fast orgasm. By then I was hard and that was good as Karen rammed me into her and rode me her weight hammering into my battered body and making me groan as I knew I was in for a long afternoon and evening. As Karen pounded away on me Michelle made me kiss and lick her boobs and laughed and asked why had I shaved myself. I groaned but did not reply as she bit me on the neck and then told me I had a lovely big cock and did not need to shave myself to make it seem bigger. Karen agreed with a groan as she rode me telling me my cock was perfect for her cunt and any bigger would hurt making Michelle laugh and agree and then tell Karen to hurry up as she wanted to test me out. I groaned as Karen went faster on me and was ordered by Michelle not to come yet as I had to do her straight away. Actually it was the weight of Karen that was making me groan not excitement but luckily Karen climaxed powerfully on me and got off and instantly I was in Michelle. She rode me hard obviously turned on by watching Karen get off on me and by kissing me and ordered me to come with her as I would have some rest after them until the guests arrived. I groaned but then felt excitement and even though she was over rough and certainly to slack and heavy when Michelle came so did I.

Both women got off me but did not dress telling me they were going to have a shower. Then Michelle grabbed my arm and pulled me out and we all went naked downstairs and into a bathroom. I was pushed into a shower and forced to wash myself and quickly I was joined by Michelle even though she filled the shower with her bulk. She made me soap and rub her body and covered me in a very female smelling gel as well. After several minutes massaging her boobs I was pushed onto my knees where my tongue licked her off in the warm flowing water. As this was going on Karen had disappeared but she returned to find Michelle pumping my erection with gel and told Michelle to hurry up as she had to get clean. The women swapped and I had to soap and worse lick Karen clean and was quickly on my knees getting her off. As I pleased Karen Michelle was putting make up on and dressing herself in a gaudy dress. However she did not bother to put on any knickers telling me the women who knew I was serving would not want to get undressed so would not bother with knickers and also to keep themselves decent would go on top. My groan amused them both but I was pulled out and returned to the small room by Michelle as Karen got dressed. She made me lie on the bed and clambered on it lifting her dress to expose her pussy and showing me what she wanted me to do. Soon I had her on my face once more and I was forced to satisfy her with my tongue as her bulk pinned me to the bed. After she had come she left but quickly Karen was in the room and on the bed. Her dress was even more unsuitable than Michelle’s dress and she also had no knickers on I discovered as she raised her dress and got on me and I gave her a fourth and this time very powerful orgasm on my face before finally I was told to relax for the party.

I lay on the bed unhappy at the thought of serving loads more women like Michelle and Karen. Then I heard voices and realised people were in the house. Then of course I was worried about being found out but assumed Karen would not have put me in a room where her husband could enter. She had not but what she had forgotten was that her daughter was having a cousin over to stay and after thirty minutes the door was flung open and staring in at me lying naked on the bed were two young girls. Both were plump blonde but pretty with big boobs and were I guess eighteen as they looked in surprise at me. I expected them to scream but instead they just giggled and one of them who I later found was Karen's daughter and called Kayleigh said she had wondered what her mother had been on about getting a real treat from the college for the ladies to play with. The other girl called I found out Victoria giggled and said they now knew what it was and wasn’t Auntie Karen a right fruity cow. Kayleigh laughed and agreed and then smiled at me and told me if she told her father I was in big trouble. Victoria said she would not and Kayleigh smiled and said she would if I did not play ball with them. I groaned as Victoria giggled as I guessed what Kayleigh meant. She moved into the room and told me I was cute and if I was able to serve her fat mother and her friends then I would love a couple of younger ladies to please. I groaned as Victoria laughed and said it was naughty but I noticed she also came into the room and carefully closed the door behind her.

Kayleigh smiled and pulled her top off exposing a big white bra encasing her ample boobs and told me we could all have a good time and no one would be any the wiser. Victoria laughed and pulled her top off exposing a red bra and with her smaller but still big boobs bulging out and agreeing saying I was a ladies toy and did not count as far as husbands and boyfriends were concerned. Their attitude amazed me but I knew I had to do as they wanted and also the sight off them pulling off their bras so their big full and still high boobs came free made my dick start to harden. Kayleigh smiled and pulled the sheet off me and reached over and grabbed me and I went solid in her hot hand. Victoria sat on the bed and kissed me telling me they would be nice and gentle to me and then broke off to remove her socks and shoes. Kayleigh laughed and fisted me telling me not to be sure as they both wanted some big orgasms and not just one. Then I was left alone as both girls rapidly removed the rest of their clothing and got on the bed. Kayleigh kissed me and her hands returned to my groin and she wiggled so mine were on her big soft boobs. I felt her nipples harden and also felt Victoria rubbing my back and bottom. For a couple of minutes this continued and then Victoria pulled me around and made me kiss her boobs and I found them slightly smaller but fuller. Then Kayleigh pulled me around and told both of us we did not have all day and pushed my head between her thighs. I gasped at her bluntness but quickly I was licking her pussy. She had shaved herself between the legs to my surprise but as I licked her I saw she had left several hairs behind and as I was so close to her I could see she was not a natural blonde at all. As for her pussy it tasted fresh and she obviously enjoyed what I was doing as quickly she was moaning in orgasm and her juices made me swallow. Instantly I was moved between Victoria’s legs as Kayleigh told her I was great and she had not meant to come just to get wet. Victoria laughed and told us both that she was coming as well and ordered me to get busy and to rub her tits as I did. I did so and found she had trimmed dark pussy hair and tasted of soap as I licked away and brought her quickly to orgasm as well.

Then Kayleigh hauled me up and slipped me into her telling me to pump her good and not to come as I had her cousin to do immediately afterwards. I moved in and out of her as she lay eyes closed and moaning gently and as I did so Victoria moved and pulled me close and kissed me hard and rubbed her hands all over my bottom. After several minutes Kayleigh came again this time with just some soft moans. But I knew she had come because she pushed me out and quickly I was on and in her cousin. I loved her in the same way as Kayleigh lay watching and smiling and Victoria grabbed my bottom and gripping it hard set the pace I had to love her at. It took Victoria quite some time to come and by then her soft body and eagerness meant I was excited. She laughed and told me to come with her and when she moaned in orgasm underneath me I came into her as well. Afterwards we lay together and the girls questioned me. I told them what had happened making them laugh and call me a wimp and I was told that Karen was a known easy slut but that her husband did not notice or care and therefore why should they. Then Victoria gave my head a push and told me to lick her out telling me she hated having a dirty pussy and wanted to come as well. I moved down making Kayleigh giggle and say I was perfect as an old woman’s toy and got busy. It took Victoria quite a long time to reach orgasm and by then her pussy was clean if wet and my tongue felt tired. Of course Kayleigh wanted what her cousin had just had and was pushed between her thighs to lick her moaning to a powerful orgasm. Then I was pulled up and petted by the now happy girls. They then announced they had better go and help set up the party but that both of them intended to see me later on and not just once.

They dressed and left my lying tired and worried in the bed. Within three minutes Michelle entered the room and started to strip saying she had a spare twenty minutes and fancied getting off. I groaned as her grim body was exposed but topless she stopped and told me the room smelt of another woman and who had I fucked. I blushed as she announced it must be Kayleigh and I had to nod in agreement. She laughed and told me Kayleigh was a right slut but she had better tell Karen in case her daughter ever mentioned it. She asked me were the girls intending to see me later on and when I nodded again she laughed and told me they would have to join the queue. With that Michelle got on the bed and me and rammed her pussy into my face and once more I gave her oral pleasure. Then she moved down and ravished me as I lay horrified about what was to happen in the evening. Michelle came groaning on me and pulled off and dressed leaving me hard but glad I had not come and told me to rest up as I was going to need all my energy and she left and finally I was left alone for well over ninety minutes. I sort of dozed on the bed occasionally startled by a banging door but in general the house was quiet.

Then the door opened and in swanked Kayleigh wearing a low cut short dress in red that showed off her nice boobs but also her over large thighs. She smiled and told me to relax as all she fancied was some head and with that the cheeky cow wiggled her dress up to show me she had not put on any knickers and climbed onto the bed and me. I licked away and now she tasted of the shower gel so I knew she had showered after our last session. It took her nearly ten minutes to moan in orgasm and by then my tongue hurt and I was glad she was finished. With a giggle she smoothed down her dress and groped me laughing at my dick and telling me by midnight I would be impotent and then with a final rub she left me alone.

Thirty minutes later I heard more noise and then music and knew the party had started. However for another thirty minutes I was left alone but I knew I would soon be in demand. Then into the room came another big middle aged woman this one with bright dyed red hair. She was wearing a dress and she bunched it up and climbed on the bed and told me to lick her off. I groaned as she moved onto my face and I was confronted by her ginger haired pussy. Before I licked her she undid her dress at the front and pulled her big floppy boobs out and placed my hands on them. Having made it obvious what she wanted she sat on me and I had to get busy and satisfy her. It took her nearly ten minutes to moan in orgasm and by then my neck hurt from her weight. After coming she smiled and moved down my naked body and gripped my dick. I was hard and she laughed and told me I got a treat and felt the inside of her cunt but if I came in her she would cut my balls off. With that she pushed me into her wide pussy and rode me making me rub her boobs as she hammered away on me until after five more minutes she orgasmed again.

She then left and I was alone for twenty minutes until to my surprise Kayleigh came in and got on me and made me pleasure her with my tongue once more. After another five minutes a woman in her thirties I guess who was slim and flat chested entered the room and removed her dress and underwear before getting into the bed with me. She made me kiss her and then pushed me between her slim thighs where twice my tongue pleasured her. Then she made me lick her bottom before she pulled me up and on and into her and again I was ordered not to come in a woman as I loved her. She did not take long to come but left me excited. After her Karen turned up and made me please her with first my tongue and then my dick. I was getting close to coming and the arrival of a plump big boobed blonde in her early twenties made me know I would lose it. She got naked and in bed and we kissed and she groped me before pushing me onto her big boobs these I licked making her moan before she pulled me up and on and into her. I loved her trying not to come and managed to get her off before I lost it. However I was on the edge and she realised this and after complimenting me on my skill and control pulled the sheet off and moved down and wrapped her boobs around my shaft. I lost it in seconds moaning as I came between her boobs. This made her laugh and after I had finished she wiggled up me and sat herself on my face and my tongue satisfied her for a second time. After her strong orgasm she licked me until I was hard and excited before getting up and telling me I had a few more women to do before giving seconds. As she put her bra on she giggled and told me I had made her tits dirty but she was going to leave my come on them all night to remind herself how much fun I had been.

Next in was a much older woman closer to fifty than forty with a scrawny body who sat herself fully dressed apart from her knickers on the bed and made me knell and please her smelly pussy three times with my tongue. After her the red haired woman returned and still in her dress made me lick her off as she sat on my face and then she ravished me again threatening me if I came into her. By then I needed a drink but instead I had to please a big middle aged bottle blonde who ravished me twice and left me close to orgasm. Next in were Karen and Michelle and they got on me and one used my face and the other my dick and I came into Michelle when she was on me. They found my painfully intense orgasm amusing and Michelle made me finish her off with my tongue before they worked me back hard telling me I had a lot of time still to serve. After them it was an old fat woman who sat knickers off on the bed while I knelt and pleased her hairy smelly pussy and after her a young girl slim and very attractive who sat in the same place and received the same service this time to her naturally blonde pussy.

The return of Kayleigh made me groan particularly as she was not alone. She had with her a plump younger looking girl with braces and Kayleigh ordered me to lie back and lick this girl off. I moaned but did as she demanded and soon had the young girl moaning on my face while Kayleigh amused herself by pumping my overused dick. The young girl came quite quickly but Kayleigh told her to do it again and she grabbed my hair to keep me going and on her very fast second orgasm I made her scream with pleasure. By then Kayleigh was excited and as the girl came Kayleigh slipped me into her tight pussy and rode me. The girl on my face slapped my head and demanded a third orgasm so desperately I pleased both of them and managed to make them both come together. The girl on my face screamed with pleasure when she came while all Kayleigh did was moan. They got off me and I told by Kayleigh I was lucky as Victoria’s boyfriend was keeping close tabs on her tonight. After Kayleigh I had to serve her massive mother again and this time Karen took double pleasure from my dick and as she had her second I came again. This exhausted me but I was then made to serve another young plump woman in her twenties who was actually ugly but had massive boobs. She made me lick her of and then lie and let her ride me until she came twice on me. My tongue and dick then gave double pleasure to two old women both in their fifties and grim looking one after another but by then I was exhausted and sore.

I groaned when Karen and Michelle entered the room but they laughed and told me I could go after serving them both. Soon I had both of the massive women on me and I groaned under their weight as they ravished me several times. Finally both were sated and I was allowed to stand groaning as I felt totally battered and Michelle handed me my clothing and made me dress. Then I was pulled downstairs by them. By now the party had I guess thirty people present talking loudly and I was not noticed as I slipped down the stairs and out. Michelle had given me the money for a taxi and but I walked to the town centre before getting one to clear my head from the taste of women. Of course when I got back Jane was waiting and I had an exhausting last hour with her before passing out.

Both Jane and I had some fairly serious exams before the end of term so we had a quiet week revising for them and that included the weekend as well. I think the hockey girls wanted me to stand as mascot but Jane told them no and then from Monday to Wednesday we both had a paper in the morning and one in the afternoon. However neither of us found any of the papers particularly hard and both knew we had done well. The last few days of term were for me quite quiet as the hockey girls had found a couple more boys to play with and left me alone. The only thing was twice I had a long threesome with Jane and Lian and both times I was left exhausted and sore by them. Then it was home for Christmas even though I was spending New Year with Jane and her family before setting off for our long new year holiday in the hopefully sunny Caribbean.

Year four term one week part seventeen

2010-03-02T15:09:00.004Z

Year four term one week part seventeen

I awoke the next morning in agony to find Helen had attached a bottle to my now soft dick and in the night I had filled it. I staggered out and emptied it and used the bathroom noticing how now my whole body ached and how I was covered in scratch marks and bite marks from the numerous vixens that had used me. Then Helen appeared and boomed out a cheery good morning and told me on a Sunday she had a lie in. I groaned as I felt exhausted as the girls party had been a real killer if I had been fresh but after the abuse of the day and the previous abuse had nearly killed me. I dreaded another day in the yard but Helen had a worse plan as and she told me that I had better get moving because we had to get going as their was a horse show on and we were going and I was going to meet lots of lust filled ladies keen to get off. I groaned at that and at the fact once more the terrible tablets were offered to me. However I swallowed them and was soon moaning in pain as they inflated my abused member.

Helen bundled me naked with the cord back around my ankle into the car and we drove off to the yard. Once there I found several women waiting and for thirty minutes I was in the side room and pleasured Emma one, Joanna and Georgina and terrifyingly I came with each of them as the tablets affected my dick leaving me drained and full of dread. Then I was pulled into a horse lorry and dumped in the back. It was a big lorry with several horses in it and near the cabin was a small bed. I was tied to this and the lorry drove off leaving me with Emma two who removed her jodhpurs and made me satisfy her first with my tongue and then with my dick as the lorry bounced along. Then she got off me and replaced her jodhpurs telling me I was in for a real fun day of sex while she wanted to get two class wins at least. I lay dazed as the lorry was parked and the horse lead out and tied around it. We seemed to be at the side of a big field and I saw at least a dozen more lorries as well as horse boxes parked around us. Then Sophia entered the lorry and leered at me as she pulled off her jodhpurs. She told me to lick her off as she had a hang over and had to ride in fifteen minutes. As I knelt and served her she told me that at the party she had got off again with a lad called Mike. She told me dismissively he was an okay screw when sober but when they got to her bedroom he was drunk and could not get it up so she had had to wank off onto his passed out body. Then she gave an evil laugh and told me that before she had hooked up with him Mike had gone to the blue room and been blown by Charlie. Therefore she had got Charlie to propose him as a pink room boy for the next party and she gave an evil laugh and told me no one left her stranded and relying on her fingers to come unless they wanted some real cock and ball pain. I groaned thinking that Mike was in for a real bad night as Sophia came on my face and then left me confused and dazed and dreading the rest of the day.

I was not alone for long because Helen entered next and pulled down her jodhpurs and made me knell and lick her off telling me that word was spreading and I was in for a real interesting morning. I groaned because my dick was really painful and the taste of her sweaty pussy was disgusting and the thought of another day of sexual slavery made me want to cry. As Helen left I heard her booming out to some more people that I was inside but they were not to spend too much time with me as I was a popular stud. I moaned as into the horse box came two more massive middle aged women. They laughed as they saw me lying naked and erect on the bed and one turned to the other and said it was nice to have a keen stud. The other nodded and undid her shirt exposing a massive white bra which she pulled off to allow two gigantic flat boobs to flop against her stomach. As she did this her friend was removing her bra and I realised they were going to enjoy me together. They stripped naked revealing their unappetising flabby bodies and then the first one moved and mounted me and rammed her pussy into my mouth telling me to get busy. I groaned as she tasted foul and then shuddered as her friend encased my dick in her big hand and fisted me. The woman on my face moved after a minute and rammed my dick into her and rode me as her friend moved and rammed my head into her floppy boobs and made me rub and lick these as her friend excited herself on my wooden erection. After she had come pussy replaced boob and then the other woman rode me groaning away and as she did so her friend mounted me and presented her pussy and told me to lick her to heaven. I licked away groaning under the women’s combined weight until after quite a few minutes they both came as she they did so I had a painful empty orgasm as well and as I groaned my mouth open the woman on my face spurted juices down my throat. Then they got of laughing and telling me I was cute and dressed but as they left I heard them telling some more women outside that I was now free and I was great.

Next in were two more large middle aged women wearing jodhpurs and riding jackets who leered at me as they removed their jackets and jodhpurs and told me they wanted to have some fun. They certainly had fun as both mounted me and took turns either to enjoy my tongue or my tender dick. However for me in was painful and both women were saggy, old, unclean and very heavy as they used me for their pleasure. After both had come several times in came the next woman dressed in jodhpurs and jacket. She was alone and that was nice and was also younger and slimmer. She was not attractive as she had a massive nose and virtually no boobs but was preferable to the last two pairs. However she was a very rude girl laughing and jeering as she stripped and making me kneel and lick her off before she got me to lie on the bed and then she rode me until she came. However she had a very tight pussy that hurt my dick as she used me but caused me to have an empty orgasm with her. This made her laugh and then as I lay tired and sensitive she fisted my dick laughing at my forced erection before finally leaving me for the next woman to enjoy.

This was another middle aged woman with a scrawny body and a sharp lined face who removed her jodhpurs and knickers and lay on the bed while my tongue busied itself giving her pleasure. Then I gave the same service to first Sophia and then Melissa before serving with my tongue two large women. The next woman however got fully naked and made me lie on my back. She was a plump woman in her thirties with dyed blonde hair and big boobs called Gayle. She got me to give her pussy a few kisses but it was dick she was after and soon she was hammering away on my supine body. It took her five minutes to have her first orgasm and then three more for the second but she wanted more and rode me for another ten minutes coming three more times before she was sated. By then I had suffered another empty orgasm not that Gayle seemed to have noticed.

Then into the room came three large ladies and all three stripped and I was ordered to be prepared for some hard loving. I groaned as the first presented her hairy unclean pussy to my lips as her bulging flesh wobbled above me and I pleased her. However after a couple of minutes she moved and ravished me and the next woman sat herself on my face for my tongue while the third sat near her and made me rub with one hand her boobs and with the other her pussy. Quickly the woman on my dick came and the one on my face moved and was presents with another large hairy unwashed pussy to lick. The first woman after a minute moved and made me massage her gigantic empty boobs as her friends used me and when the one on my dick came they all moved down a place. Each woman came three times on my dick before the love train slowed and finally I only had the third woman hammering away at me as the other two who were now dressed amused themselves by forcing their tongues into my mouth and tugging at my nipples. I was feeling shattered and the immediate arrival of another big woman admittedly younger did not help as once more I was made to lick and unclean pussy and then lie and let its owner ravish me for her pleasure. This woman was crude and spat at me and made me play with her boobs as three times she climaxed on me.

The return of the first pair of woman made me groan as once more they used me and after them I served a slim dark woman with my tongue and then a plump young woman with my tongue and dick having another empty orgasm with her. Then I served Joanna followed by Emma two and then three more women as a gang. Unlike the last three however they only removed their jodhpurs and knickers and took turns to have double pleasure from me with the middle woman only using my face. All three were I guess about thirty and all three were actually quite attractive. Next were two much older women and neither can have been less than mid fifties. However both were crude women who got naked and made me perform oral pleasure for them and then they lay down and made me make love to them until they came. Then I served a young blonde girl who was a little shy and removed her jodhpurs but just pulled her knickers to one side as she sat on the bed for me to serve her.

By now I felt totally shattered and to my horror I realised it was only lunchtime. The events seemed to have stopped and it was now raining. The horses did not mind the rain but the women did and to my horror about eight of them entered the box. Most were in jodhpurs and jackets and were wet and smelling of horse as I was tugged up and passed around and groped and slapped by them. Then I was pushed back onto the bed and Helen announced that I could serve two up while they had their lunch and for the afternoon as well as I was proving to be a very popular attraction. I shuddered as two of the women volunteered to go first. Both must have been in their forties and neither were nice looking. They pulled off their jackets and then their jodhpurs’ and sensible but I saw stained white knickers and mounted me. I moaned as my dick was brutally forced into a tough vagina and then moaned as into my face was pressed a smelly but trimmed pussy. The women set to work on me and a few pulls of the hair got me busy. As I worked away the other women seemed to be laughing around chatting and eating packed lunches and drinking tea. The women on my face groaned in orgasm splashing her juices into my mouth and then climbed off and patted me on the head and told me I gave great head and should give her husband a love lesson. Then she turned to the other women and shouted out in a joking manner next and a massive woman aged in her fifties stood and approached me and then mounted me. She was wearing a sensible long tweed skirt and she got on my face and lifted it and I saw underneath she was not wearing any knickers as a hairy pussy descended. The skirt fell over my face as I licked her making her moan and then after another minute the woman on my sore dick came and climbed off. I groaned as another woman played with me and then shuddered as she mounted me as she was obviously a very big woman and groaned as my dick was forced into her pussy and she humped away on me hurting me with her weight and lack of care. After the old woman on my face moaned in orgasm I had a brief few seconds to see riding me a massive fat pug nosed woman before another this time younger woman with a large nose but actually quite a nice body removed her jodhpurs and a pair of large white stained knickers and presented her shaved pussy to my face urging to get stuck in.

After the woman on my dick came another admittedly lighter woman replaced her. By now about a dozen women were in the room mainly drinking tea and chatting away loudly. They did not seem to be aware of me being ravished at the back of the box but obviously were because as soon as one came one of them moved and replaced her. They did not strip above the waist even though a few undid their tops and made me massage their boobs but instead got naked below the waist to allow their pussies access to either my face or dick. All afternoon for at least four hours I was giving double pleasure with no more than thirty seconds rest for either my face or dick throughout. It was hammering down with rain and outside the various competitions continued but the women sheltered with me so there was always a crowd in the box as I was used. I had at least ten painful empty orgasms but the whole afternoon become a blur of smelly pussies ramming themselves over my face and the sensation of my dick being brutally rasped in vagina after vagina. The tablets kept me hard and the women pulled my hair if my oral skills were not perfect. I cannot really guess how many times I pleased a woman but my face must have pleasured thirty times and my dick only a couple of times less. Of course it was not sixty women I pleased as most had seconds or even thirds and fourths but it was a lot of different women well over twenty. Most were at least in their forties with quite a few a lot older and in the main they tended to be large women. By the time the competition was over I was totally exhausted. I lay virtually unconscious as the horses were loaded in and was hardly aware of Emma who mounting me and using my sore dick as we drove back to the yard. Once there I was left in the box and passed out as the women sorted out the horses.

I was woke by Helen blastering me with freezing water and laughing at me and found I had been thrown out of the box and onto the freezing ground. I begged her for mercy and a rest and she told me not to be a wimp. I was then pulled into her car shivering with cold and told I had a lot of work to do that evening. I thought it was to be more sex and at first was pleased when instead I was ordered to set to work to clean the whole of her house from top to bottom. The house was filthy and worse Helen gave loads of orders and demanded I work at a tremendous pace. The first hour was bad enough but from then on she really made me work. If my work slackened she slapped or hit me or grabbed my balls and twisted them until I screamed. Each room took an hour to scrub and clean with the bathroom taking longer as Helen insisted on it all being polished. As I was cleaning she also had me filling and then empting and refilling the washing machine. Each load was hung up to dry and I was told I could iron it the next night. By midnight the house was clean and Helen sat in an arm chair watching tele and I had to knell and provide her four times with oral pleasure. By then my erection had collapsed even though my dick was still aching. Helen decided it was time for bed but made me stay downstairs and handed me a mass of filthy riding boots of hers and Melissa and told me to wash dry and polish each pair of boots and this took another exhausting hour before finally I could collapse onto the sofa and sleep. I had only just fallen asleep when Melissa returned drunk from where ever she had been and stripped and made me lick her off three times and in between orgasms she made me lick other parts of her body before finally I was allowed to sleep.

I woke up with a moan to find Helen in her dressing gown fisting me. She laughed as I was erect and told me I was amazing and then ordered me to follow her. We got to her bed and I noticed it was actually light and laughing she told me on Monday the horses had a day off so she let Emma two sort things out and went in later on. Then I was pulled onto the bed where Helen ravished me until after thirty minutes she made me come and pass out. She woke me by simply dragging me to the bathroom and dumping me in the shower and then turning it on fully cold. She left me to use the bathroom before returning with two more of the tablets and making me eat them. I felt sick and dizzy and worse a hung over Melissa had woken and demanded me and soon I was lying moaning as the girl worked off the alcohol on my confused body. After satisfying Melissa Helen pulled me downstairs and I was made to scrub the kitchen once more before Helen made me start ironing the damp clothing with the washing machine going again. I spent four more hours on mind numbing house work ironing loads of the women’s clothing. As well as that I was given more shoes to polish and amazingly some lingerie of Helens that I had to hand wash. Four times the monotony was broken by the visits of Sophia, Lucy and Ruby and finally Helen wanted more sex. With each of the women I had a painful orgasm not that any of them cared.

Finally by lunchtime the house was clean and all the clothing had been cleaned ironed and out away and finally Helen announced I had done well. My reward was lunch before Helen announced it was time to go to the yard and with me still naked and with a forced erection off we went. In the yard were several women who cheered my appearance and soon I was naked in the spare room pleased the heater was on with Emma’s one and two using me. All afternoon I was used by the women sometimes singularly and sometimes in pairs. After fours hours of constant sexual activity my whole body ached and I was unable to stand. The women found my physical exhaustion amusing as they tided up and then I had another nasty surprise because Helen removed the heater and told me I was to wait her as Melissa and some of her friends were coming over later on to play with me before Melissa brought me home. I was left exhausted and freezing in the spare room as the women left and passed out broken once more by them.

I was woken a couple of hours later on by a slap to my groin and saw to my horror in the room with me Melissa and about six more of the girls. They had turned the heater on and were crowding around and laughing at me. My dick had gone semi soft but Melissa had the answer to that and forced me to take another one of the tablets and I went painfully fully erect. The girls I noticed were in skirts and jumpers and as Melissa mounted me with Sophia I realised knickers were optional. I pleased these two girls and then another pair of slim charmers before there was a cheer and Charlie turned up dragging in a reluctant James. He tried to run as he saw me and knew what he was going to suffer but Charlie had a hand down his trousers and pinned him. He was forced to strip naked and then swallow another of the tablets before Charlie made me him knell and go around kissing the girls feet. As he was doing this I was ravished by two more of the girls and there now seemed to be about a dozen present.

Then Melissa produced a sleeping bag and James was made to lie on it and was mounted by two of the women as I pleasured Francesca and Charlie. For about ninety minutes the pair of us gave the girls pleasure being used by the girls in pairs. I served all twelve girls at least once and I am sure James did the same. I had three painful orgasms but James must have lost it a dozen times and that was only the times I heard him scream and beg the girls to give him a short rest. Then Francesca announced it was time for us to play some games and we were both dragged up from our places of service. James looked half dead and had obviously been crying while I know my total exhaustion was visible.

I dreaded the girls’ kinky ideas and shuddered as Melissa announced that we competed against each other with the loser suffering. We were pulled outside and it was announced the first was a race with us as the horses. The girls had been handed by Melissa riding whips and we were told the winner was the lad who could give each girl a pony ride across the yard and back. I groaned at that but knelt next to James and we both groaned as Francesca announced that the loser got five minutes of broom handle and arse action. I knew from the evil glint in her eye that that would be hell so I was determined to win. First I had Charlie on my back and I groaned at her weight and knew the race would be bad enough. James had Sophia on him first but as Melissa said to make it fair all the girls got a ride on each of us by the end. We set off and I yelped as Charlie used the whip on my bottom to encourage me. James set off a lot faster than me but then Sophia was a lot lighter. Also I had worked out with a dozen girls to give a ride to it was not a sprint but a marathon. However by the time I got half way around the yard James had finished and another girl was on his back. After Charlie I was ridden by Dot and by then James was half way around again. He increased his lead by the next girl up to three quarters of a lap and as he did so the girls teased me about raping my bottom. I was getting very worried as the race went on but then I started to close up on James. By the time we were on the sixth girl his lead was down to a quarter of a lap. Obviously he was suffering struggling to keep going and suffering loads of hits from the girls’ whips. I was exhausted and my back ached as did my knees and hands as I crawled along with a heavy girl on me laughing and slashing my bottom as we went around. James seventh girl was Melissa and her weight seemed to crush him and three times he collapsed underneath her. I had a much lighter girl on me and managed to get up to him and pass him. As I did so I heard him groan in despair and heard Melissa’s whip slashing into his bottom. I moved easily ahead and by the tenth girl I was up half a lap on the now crying James. However I was exhausted as well and my eleventh girl was a large redhead called I think Bianca. Three times her weight crushed me to collapse and every time she cursed and hit me to keep me going. My world was a blur of exhausted pain but somehow I managed it and saw that James had closed the gap to a quarter of a lap. My last girl as a slim girl with braces while James had Francesca to finish with. I was pleased to have a lighter girl on me and found a new burst of life and managed the first half of the lap very quickly and opened the gap up. However the last half of the lap was killing and twice I collapsed. Luckily James was suffering as well and only managed to reduce the gap to half a lap before I finished. I lay on my front sobbing as Francesca slashed and swore at James to force him to complete the course.

I hoped that was it but Francesca announced the next game was not as physical. James was pushed next to me and I was turned so we were both lying shattered on our backs on the frozen mud. Then Francesca announced the loser of this game was the one who closed their mouth first making us both groan. Francesca announced if we closed our mouths we got hot balls but the one who shut up first got to wear a giant sized vibrator for the night. I groaned at that and then shuddered as Melissa loomed over me and descended. She squatted over me and ordered me to open my mouth and then carefully the bitch aimed and pissed into my mouth. I chocked and shook and she emptied her bladder over and into me but somehow I kept my mouth open more I think from exhaustion than control. Next was Sophia and then Bianca but as Bianca’s acid piss filled my mouth and I was forced once more to swallow I heard the girls laugh as James closed his mouth. The game was not over because the girls gripped James by the balls and made him let Francesca finish pissing into his face. Worse the next things produced were some full condoms and I suffered swallowing two of the filthy objects as did the sobbing James. Then Melissa produced a bucket and with a shovel lifted out a turd and announced to my disgust it was one she had laid earlier. She moved to push it into my mouth but I closed my mouth and shook my head making her laugh. James went to do the same but Francesca grabbed and tugged his balls and the disgusting object was spread over and into his mouth as he screamed by a laughing Melissa. As she did so I heard some of the other girls announcing that this was really gross. Then we were pulled up and made to stand as freezing cold water was blastered over us and better we were made to brush our teeth even though the tooth brush was ancient.

When we were dry I was grabbed and screamed as red hot muscle cream was smeared all over my balls by Melissa and Sophia. Then still sobbing I was dragged back into the room and tied to the bed and over my groan was placed a cloth with a hole in for my still rock hard erection and a girl got on me. The cloth meant my balls could burn without their being any danger of it getting on the girl ravishing me. Soon another girl was on my face. As I was used I heard James screaming and gathered his balls and then his bottom was suffering. The orgy on me continued and I gathered they had tied James up in the yard with the vibrator up his reamed bottom. For three more painful hours the girls ravished me in pairs and I served all at least twice. By the time the last hour arrived quite a few girls had left and I ended up serving mainly Francesca, Charlie, Melissa and Sophia. At some stage during this orgy it was agreed by Charlie to give James to Francesca who obviously still had a lot of anger to work out on that unfortunate boy. I gathered that Francesca had taking the lead in raping his bottom and had to be restrained as she was really hurting him. Finally after maybe an hour with the four of them even their massive amazon lusts were sated. I was left alone for five minutes as they went to wake up James and torture him into agreeing to be Francesca’s love slave. It did not take them long and soon Melissa and Sophia were back and untied and told me we were going to bed adding that James had agreed to be Francesca’s toy boy for six months in return for her removing the vibrator and letting him spend the night kneeling at the foot of her bed instead of tied up in the yard.

Melissa and Sophia dragged me broken and naked on the long walk to Helen’s house where they went to bed and I was allowed to shower myself warm and remove the still stinging cream from my balls. During this shower I lost my erection finally and then instantly pissed myself in the shower. As I finished Helen was awake and I was dragged to her bed and made to get under her blankets and lick her off twice until she fell asleep and I passed out still under the blankets with my head between her massive thighs.

Year four term one part sixteen

2010-03-02T15:09:00.002Z

Year four term one part sixteen

The next morning Helen woke me up by rubbing my tender dick and she laughed when I got hard and ravished me telling me I was amazing. Worse after she went to wash I was joined by Melissa and Sophia who were both hung over. Both demanded and received oral delight from me before they ravished me. I moaned under Sophia and pleased her but when Melissa finally tightened in orgasm on me to my horror I had a tremendous orgasm and passed out. I was woken up by a punch in the balls from Melissa and found she had two of the tablets in her hand. She ordered me to swallow them telling me I had better wank it up as well because her and Sophia wanted another stick ride. I groaned but swallowed them and as I did so Sophia told me I was going to need my erection because tonight I partied with them and they had a real evil plan as to how I was going to amuse them. Then both girls made me knell at the foot of the bed and give them oral pleasure and luckily that seemed to be enough. By the time they left I was feeling shattered and dazed as the amount of sex and the tablets affected me. Of course my groin was throbbing with pain but I could see my tender dick slowly becoming erect under the heinous influence of the horse drugs.

Then Helen returned and made me shave and use the bathroom something that was nearly impossible with my now raging agony erection. Then I was allowed a bowl of cereal before Helen told me it was time to get to the yard. As I left Melissa grabbed my balls and told me try and keep them full because tonight I had loads of sexy young vixens to please. Helen laughed and told Melissa that with my growing reputation as a super stud and the number of women who visited the yard on a Saturday anyway I had no chance to spare myself as I was going to be fucked all day without a break at all.

Helen drove me to the yard where Emma two was waiting and soon I was tied back in the spare room lying naked on the bed as Emma enjoyed me three times. After her I served three times Belinda and then the much younger and more attractive Susan. However I was so tired she did not excite me even though I had an empty orgasm with her. Then Joanna turned up looking rough and made me spend thirty minutes on my knees licking her off three times to help her with her raging hangover. Then I pleased the tedious Miss Scudmore before serving the owner of Toby. After her was a buxom attractive woman aged about thirty called Laura who had a shaved pussy and nice big boobs. She made me knell and give her oral pleasure and took sometime to come but from then on she turned into a real handful. She made me lie and got on me and powered away on my dick stopping every couple of minutes for a few licks of her pussy and as I licked her she fisted me. It took her ten minutes to come again but then in the next ten minutes she had two more tremendous orgasms. She then insisted I came and licked my dick until suddenly I spasmed. Then she ravished me again laughing as I groaned until she had a final fifth orgasm and got off me telling me I was a good fuck.

Then I pleased a hung over Kelly and then an equally hung over Lucy followed by Sara. I was feeling shattered but I had no rest as next I pleased one after another five more women. All were new to me but none made an impression on my befuddled mind. I remember that all had smelly and hairy pussies and none were young but I can remember nothing more than that. Then Emma one arrived and finding I was not licking her enthusiastically she made me turn over. Then she rammed her hand up me and pumped my bottom making me scream in agony. When she had reduced me to desperate begging she allowed me to resume my oral service to her pussy and then she ravished me with me desperately trying to please her aware of real pain from my bottom. Then Joanna used me fully before the sexy Emma three enjoyed me. Then I served a round fifty year old with saggy flesh called Lisa who made me lick her bottom before loving her from behind. Then she went on top but faced away from me and made me rub her massive saggy white bottom as she enjoyed two orgasms from me and I recall spasming into her as she came. I sort of passed out but was the woken up by a slim dark girl pinching my balls. She had a nice trim figure and made me lick her off twice but did not use my over sensitive dick to my great relief.

Then I pleased Helen followed by Emma two once again and was told I had better get on with it as loads of women wanted me. I groaned at that but Emma had spoken the truth as for five hours I was not left alone for more than a minute. As soon as one woman had gone off happy the next was in the room stripping and demanding pleasure. I guess I pleased fifteen different women during the exhausting afternoon but could easily be out by one two or even three women. Most I had served before but at least four and maybe thinking about it five were ones I had not pleased up to then. Several times the women visited me in pairs for a service including twice I think Emma two first with Emma one and then with I think with Susan. By the end my dick throbbed my balls felt empty and ached and my mouth, jaw and tongue felt sore and blistered. In fact my whole body ached as most of the women had gone on top and only a few were light enough not to make that a nasty trial. For the last hour it was women returning for seconds or thirds and now they swarmed in in pairs or more slapping and pinching me to keep me going. Then finally they seemed to be leaving and in a gap between my head being forced between female thighs I saw it was dark.

I finished with a painful session with the disgusting Emma one before Helen came and untied me and told me to follow her and took me to her car where I saw Melissa and Sophia were waiting I was pushed into the back and was groped by the girls as Helen drove us to her house. There I was told I could have a short rest with Melissa telling me to enjoy it as I was not getting much sleep that night. I passed out on the top bunk missing tea but I was too tired to be hungry. I guess about ninety minutes later Melissa woke me by slapping my balls and told me to get washed and they would then dress me. I staggered off and showered and used the toilet not easy with a wooden erection even though I was pleased to feel it was not fully erect. When I came out Helen was waiting with another tablet and I was forced to take it. I was then pushed into Melissa’s bedroom by Helen. The two girls were there and had make up kits and I saw a pile of female attire and I knew I was going to the party dressed as a girl.

I was too exhausted to protest and worse the pill was doing its evil work and I could hardly stand as waves of pain poured though my groin. Melissa laughed and told me I would make a pretty girl and I was pulled onto the floor. Underneath my bottom the girls placed a towel and then both girls produced paint brushes and some paints. I lay to bemused to object as laughing they painted my balls and dick telling me I looked sexy with the shaved look. Then I was turned and my bottom was painted. Then I was pulled up and had to stand was I was dressed. First on were some red stockings and suspenders both obviously old and the stockings quite torn. Then some very high heeled shoes were forced onto my feet. Then a big pink bra I think of Melissa’s but old and worn. When this was on me the girls produced two balloons and these were filled with water and thrust in to give me a bust. Next was a pink mini dress that hardly covered my painted bottom. Then to finish the effect a large red wig was placed on my head. Then I was made to sit and the girls covered my face in thick make up but also painted my finger nails bright red as well. Then Melissa looped a metal chain around my balls tightly and then used a small lock to keep it fixed. This was attached to a long cord and laughing Melissa told me I was not going to run away. I groaned as she gave the cord a yank and I felt it pull my sensitive balls. Worse of course now my dick was wooden erect and sticking up bulging in the skirt in an obscene manner. The girls laughed at this and then Melissa raised the dress and taped my erection against me. She used an inch wide length of tape wrapped around me so most of my dick was visible but now it did not show as much. Then I was pulled downstairs to where Helen was waiting. She gave a booming laugh when she saw me and told me I made a real pretty girl. I groaned then as she told Melissa and Sophia to phone when they wanted to come home and Melissa replied it would not be before two and Helen told her not to worry. Worse the girls then picked up two bottles of wine each and I knew it was the sort of party where the girls got drunk and the knowledge of what they would then do to me made me want to cry.

I was pulled by the cord attached to my balls out to the car and then we all drove for about three miles to a much larger house and Sophia and Melissa got out and pulled me after them. I found it hard to hard in the shoes and with the cord around my balls had to be careful not to fall. When we entered the house to my horror a gang of six girls instantly surrounded me laughing and playing with me and telling Melissa how brilliant she was to have got me and how stupid I looked painted and dressed as a tart. When they played with my wooden erection I moaned in pain but the girls found it fascinating and rubbed and then pinched and slapped it laughing at the fact whatever they did I stayed erect. Melissa told them about the tablets and they laughed and demanded one and then Melissa produced one telling them on a new lad one would be enough. Then Sophia asked who and after a few seconds they all screeched James. They laughed at this and then Melissa gave my balls a pull and told the girls they had better get me ready before the boys got here and I groaned as I guessed I would be serving all night not in the main party. I was tugged upstairs though the cackling girls my bottom getting quite a lot of abuse as I passed them.

I was taken into a big attic room and saw three mattresses on the floor. Melissa laughed and told me I got the one next to the wall to serve in. I looked bemused and she told me this was the pink room. I repeated that in a confused manner. Melissa laughed and told me in this party there were two special rooms. One was the blue room and in it two girls were serving. Any boy could visit and get a hand job or if he was lucky a blow job from the two girls. However there was a risk attached to going because both girls got to nominate a boy to serve in the pink room. This boy either had to serve at the next party or get someone else to take his place. In the pink room the boys had to get the girls off with both their fingers and tongues or if the girls could get them hard their cocks. To make it even better for the girls both girls who had served got the two boys as boyfriends for a fortnight to date and screw as they wished. The boys however found it fun because as Melissa said being men they were lead by their cocks not their brains. Melissa told me that tonight I was sharing my duties with a fat lad called Paul who had volunteered because as Melissa said with a sneer it was the only way he would get off and James who Melissa told me was cute looking but according to Francesca who had dated him for a couple of months could only do it twice. As for me she said I was a bonus because I was forced hard and I would please without any limits at all. Both rooms officially closed at midnight but actually Melissa added only the blue room did as the pink room carried on with the two boys being fully introduced to their new girlfriends. I groaned at that and worse when Melissa told me she reckoned eighty people would turn up for the party tonight. Melissa laughed and told me not all knew of the pink and blue rooms and not all visited but she was sure well over twenty lads would go into the blue room while as an absolute minimum thirty girls would visit the pink room and then she pinched my balls and told me she was sure all would want a play with me. Then the rest of the girls piled in laughing and Melissa made me lie on the mattress. She pulled up my dress and ripped the tape off me and my forced erection sprung free and was instantly grabbed by a slim leering blonde wearing a short skirt and a low top that left nothing to the imagination.

The girls played with me and asked how they were going to play it. Melissa laughed and said that Paul had volunteered so he could get his rocks off and they should frustrate him. This amused the girls and it was rapidly agreed he would get dressed in drag and teased but given no sexual action at all. It was then I discovered the boys were blindfolded but I was told by the charmer rubbing me at that time I did not count so I could see who I was being fucked by. As for James he would be tied down naked and banged until he could not get it up any more and then would also be drag dressed before being given the tablet and banged more.

Then the girl who had first rubbed me wiggled off her knickers and told me I could start by licking her off. This got a laugh and one of the girls used her name and I realised this was Francesca James ex girlfriend. She had a shaved pussy and tasted clean and pleasant and once more my tired mouth gave a female pleasure. However it was nice to have a young girl riding my face and not an overweight hag. I licked away my dick being groped by more of the girls and after several minutes Francesca came with several squeaks of delight. She pulled off me and smiled and told me no wonder the old women loved me as I gave great head. This made the girls cheer as she told them I had a cute wooden dick and really gave great head so they were in for a real ball of a party. Melissa had removed her knickers and by now the girls had wiped the paint off my dick so she clambered on me and told the girls to watch her rape me adding I should not spurt. She hammered away on me and as she did so another slim girl dark haired and with acne called I think Gabrielle pulled off a tiny black thong and lifted her skirt and climbed onto my mouth. She moaned as I licked her and shouted out that I did give great head. Her pussy had very thick lips and either she trimmed her pubic hair or it was naturally sparse as I licked away occasionally moaning myself as Melissa mistreated my dick with her powerful pussy. I was pleased when both girls came together groaning and moaning and I felt my dick get excited. Melissa must have felt it as well because she pulled off and wanked me making my come painfully but as I came to the girls wonder and amusement nothing came out as my balls were empty. This lead to a lot more teasing but also the girls took turns to pump my dick and my screams as post orgasm I ached convinced them I had come and from their point of view even better I stayed hard.

The situation did not stay like that because another of the girls a plump good looking blonde pulled up her skirt and off came her knickers and I realised to my horror why the girls were all wearing skirts and grabbed my dick and rammed it into her tight and dry pussy. I screamed as she rammed down on me making the rest of the girls laugh and then she rode me laughing at my distress and telling me I should have been more careful about my come. Then another girl slim and quite flat chested but with long legs pulled off her knickers and presented her hairless pussy to my lips. I served her as her friend rode me and quickly I managed to get both of the girls to come. After they had finished I suffered more groping and the cord attached to my balls was tied to mattress and worse my arms were pulled out and attached and then so to were my legs. The girls laughed at me and subjected me to a savage grope session trying to make me have another empty orgasm. I could not so faked one desperate to make them stop. The girls believed me obviously never having seen a man fake an orgasm before but also of course convinced my balls were empty. After my faked coming Francesca ravished me laughing as I moaned and another blonde girl used my mouth for her pleasure.

Then I was finally given a drink which was a massive glass of neat whisky but enough with my exhaustion and lack of food to make my head spin. Then Francesca demanded more head and as I licked her off following her instructions to take my time two more of the girls enjoyed a ride on my tender wooden erection. Then a couple more girls came in and laughed at me and then announced that Paul and James had turned up. Laughing Francesca got off me and smoothed her dress down and told the girls to get Paul up first. The girls stood around laughing and I was left alone. Soon a plump lad was hustled in by about four more girls meaning a dozen were in the room. Francesca walked over to him and told him he was in the pink room and belonged to the girls until midnight and with that the girls assaulted him stripping his clothing off him. As they did so I saw that some of the girls had paints and a few more a big old dress. The lad was stripped naked and groped and then Francesca grabbed his balls and he was made to put on the dress. Then he was dragged onto the mattress by the door and tied to it like I was. As soon as he was tied some of the girls made his face up while I saw Francesca painting his dick and balls. Then a blindfold was placed on him and amid more girlish laughter Francesca announced his fate. She told him they did not fancy him so were not going to use him instead his mouth could clean up a few things and also his cock was going to given some fun rough play but no pleasure. With that Francesca grabbed his balls and twisted them making him scream in a loud high pitched voice and told him that any girl who fancied got to play tug the balls and the girls laughed even louder. Soon several of them had pulled either his dick or balls and he was begging and screaming. After a couple of minutes they left him and I heard him crying. To shut him up Francesca rammed her knickers into his mouth telling him to keep it shut and followed that up with a punch right between his open legs.

Then Francesca said the girls should go and get James as she fancied the revenge fuck. Two of the girls returned with another two girls and a nervous looking slim dark lad. Francesca smiled and told him that she bet when he blew into Dots mouth he did not think she would pick him for a night of female pleasure. James gave a nervous grin and said he hoped it was not Francesca who had set him up and Francesca laughed and said no all the girls wanted to fuck his brains out. He gulped at that and then Francesca told him to get them off. Reluctantly he stripped and when he got to his underpants his nervousness made him stop. Quickly Francesca moved and grabbed them and yanked them down. James went to protest but two of the girls grabbed his arms as Francesca moved and seized his dick and fisted him. He groaned as she was not being gentle and she laughed and told him she knew he liked a light touch but tonight he was going to find out what girls thought of his cock. This got a cheer but I saw he was erect. Francesca then told him he had to wear a dress as it was a girl’s room. He protested but another of the girls smacked his bottom and told him to behave or get his balls twisted. He put on the dress a red number tight but torn and then was pushed onto the mattress. Quickly he was tied spread eagle onto it and Francesca showed him the paint pot and asked him what colour balls he wanted. He swore at her and instantly the slim flat girl leant over and punched him in the balls making him moan. He lay groaning as Francesca painted his balls and then laughing she told him to think sexy as so long as he stayed hard he was safer. She lent forward and licked his dick and instantly he become hard. Then she mounted him and told him as she slipped him in to try and not to come as she knew he could only do it twice. She rode him watched by the others and as she did so one of the girls moved over and removed her knickers and ravished me. She was young and red haired and hammered away painfully on my shaft as Francesca ravished James. The rest of the girls made teasing comments as Francesca used him and I quickly realised she intended him to come. She moaned as she got excited and soon James was as well. He managed to hold on until Francesca came but she sent him over the edge and he came into her. The girl on me also moaned in orgasm and two more girls came over and one sat herself on my face as the other got on my wooden erection. As I pleased them I was aware of James begging and guessed his dick was now being abused by the girls having come into Francesca. Then the girl on my face came and got off as she friend flexed on me and I was able to see Francesca sitting on James face making him clean her pussy while about four of the girls were taking turns to pump his dick. Then Gabrielle announced he was finally hard. As she did so Francesca moved off James and placed on him a blindfold telling him he did not get to see who else banged him but telling him to keep it up. Gabrielle rolled a condom over him and then mounted him making him moan and as she did so another of the girls moved and sat herself on his face.

I was not left alone for long as the girl on me came and then two more girls took pleasure from me. After I had pleased them I was able to see James had two different girls on him and also about a dozen girls were in the room but not Francesca or Melissa. Paul had two girls with him and they seemed to be busy between his legs and from his desperate twisting they were not being nice to him. Then I pleased two more girls followed by two I had pleased earlier enjoying me the other way around. The girls did not get naked at all in fact as all seemed to be in skirts all they did was removed their knickers and lifted their skirts to get pleasure. Occasionally one pulled a boob out for a lick but that was all they did as I was abused. Then James obviously came as and Francesca had said the girls could not get him up. I pleased two more girls as this went on with him begging and screaming before Francesca and Melissa returned. They jeered at him and played with him laughing at his soft dick and calling him names before Melissa made him swallow the tablet. He did so without protest I suspect because Francesca was twisting his balls telling him she was going to push all his remaining come to the top and maybe that would get him hard. The girls watched laughing and soon James was sobbing and then screaming as the tablet worked on him. It seemed to affect him worse than me and he was crying in pain much to the amusement of the girls. Then laughing Francesca mounted him and forced him into her and he really screamed as she ravished him his dick obviously super sensitive. Not that mine was in a better shape as once more two girls demanded pleasure from me.

For the next two hours I was ravished by a dozen of the girls while my mouth was in constant use. I felt completely drained and while three times my dick spasmed into orgasm all that did was hurt me. James was similarly abused and soon his screams had faded to broken sobs but the girls just abused him using both his dick and mouth but the girls who used his mouth swore at him and told him he was no good at licking. However his dick stayed hard and I think most assumed that meant he wanted to suffer and of course thought the same about me. As for Paul every time I was able to look he was twisting in some pain but I could not tell if it was pain or frustrated lust.

Then more girls filled the room until about twenty were there and when I had satisfied the two sexy charmers on me they were not replaced and I was given another massive glass of whisky to drink. Why this was was revealed when two more girls came in. Both girls were in just their underwear and looked dirty and I realised they were dirty and covered in come stains and must be the two girls from the blue room. Francesca asked how many lads had they done and one girl a plump blonde with massive boobs called Charlie said sixteen. The other girl was also plump with big boobs but had spots and a flat ugly face and her name I gathered was Tracey and she had done twelve lads. Francesca announced that Charlie was the winner and therefore got James for a fortnight adding that after tonight he was probably going to be a little sore. Charlie laughed and said she did not care but added she was really going to ensure he knew how to give good head and several of the girls commented that he needed the practice. As for Tracey she won Paul and she laughed and kicked him in the side and announced she thought he looked cute in a dress so every lunch time at college he would come to the girls changing area and change into it and pole dance for the ladies. Francesca told her the girls had not let Paul come and Tracey announced to great female mirth that was excellent because after tonight she had seen enough spurting cocks to last her for a year so he could keep his filth in him and instead learn how to please a woman with his mouth and fingers.

Then James was untied and the blindfold removed and he was pushed towards Charlie who spat at him and told him she wanted to be clean. James was to broken to protest as she took off her bra and pushed him into her breasts and forced him to start to clean her. As James cleaned her Paul was pulled up and untied and his case ungagged. He begged and protested but a few slaps got him busy and he to was soon cleaning come of his forced girlfriend. I did not see if the boys licked the girls all over as I soon had a girl back on my face but when I had pleased her both had finished. James was back on his mattress with Charlie on him ravishing him while Paul was kneeling being abused and with something in his mouth that I quickly recognised as Tracey’s bra. Tracey moved over to me and mounted me and told me to suck her off. I did so and she came within a couple of minutes before she moved onto my erection. As she did so she ordered Paul over and rode me hard but forced the red eyed boy to lick her bottom as she hammered away on me to three more strong orgasms. After I had pleased Tracey five more of the girls had more pleasure from me in an exhausting love train. I was aware of lots of discussion and gathered Charlie and Tracey were telling the girls about the boy’s performance and how they came and agreeing which two lucky lads got to be in the pink room at the next party. All I can say is I was glad it would not be me particularly when I overheard Melissa saying she would bring the cock pills. I then pleased Charlie followed by Melissa and then gave oral delight to Francesca.

By then I noticed quite a few people had gone from the room including James and Paul. I was pleased when Francesca and Melissa untied me and I was able finally to move my cramped limbs. Then Melissa grabbed me by the balls and told me I was helping to clean up and pulled me still in the now sweat covered and stained dress downstairs. There I found James and Paul both in drag desperately clearing away supervised and groped by over a dozen girls. I was dragged over to a sink and ordered by Melissa to wash up. For an hour I washed glasses and plates as the girls at around jeering us and chatting among themselves. Three times a girl stopped me working to ravish me and I saw James suffer the same but Paul was kept on his hands and knees scrubbing away. Then Francesca announced it was time for the boys’ supper and the girls all cheered. This I knew would not be nice but I shuddered as I saw three plates. Each plate had on it about six condoms full of come and lying on a bed of used toilet paper damp with I guess female juices or piss. I gagged as Melissa told me to eat it up fast or get my arse raped. It was as bad as I expected and I wanted to vomit but forced it down and saw Paul had done the same. James refused and this was what the girls wanted because he was grabbed and held over a chair and Francesca rammed up his bottom a cucumber until he broke down in tears and did as the girls wanted.

By now the rooms were looking better but the girls were all lounging around still drinking and getting their lust back up. Therefore the mattresses reappeared and Paul was tied to his and blindfolded and Tracey sat on him and presented her bottom for as she said a good clean. I was pulled onto one and soon had Melissa ravishing me once more with another blonde girl I think called Dot enjoying my tongue. The girls swarmed over James and me and as soon as one came another replaced her. Now with my hands free these were thrust up skirts and onto now exposed boobs. For an hour we suffered and I am sure over a dozen girls rode my dick and about ten my face during this final killing drunken orgy. I had four more empty agony orgasms but was luckier than James who seemed to having lost complete control of his dick and was having an empty agony orgasm every couple of minutes. As for Paul I gathered he finally was allowed to come but was made to masturbate himself with a bottle up his bottom to entertain the drunken girls.

Finally Melissa pulled me up and pushed Dot who was once more on my face off me telling her James was still available and dragged me out. Outside was Helen in a car and I gathered as we drove off that Sophia had gone off with a nice lad for the night. I passed out exhausted in the car and awoke to find myself in Helen’s bed and worse with Helen riding me. She powered on for along time on me with me only dimly aware of her riding me and then finally I was allowed to pass out.

Year four term one part fifteen

2010-03-02T15:08:00.002Z

Year four term one part fifteen

I awoke in Melissa‘s bunk bed with a groan to find both women were already up and worse I was expected to perform again. Helen made me move out and gripped my dick. I yelped in pain as after the previous gang bangs it was red and sore but to my amazement and I think the two women’s I got hard. Helen laughed and said either I was a super stud or the drugs were still in my system and personally I suspect it was a bit of both. Helen carried on rubbing me until I was fully erect and then took me to her bed where she made me lie down on it. She removed a dressing gown and totally naked got on me and made me first provide her with oral pleasure and then she ravished me. On her third orgasm I spurted as well a very painful intense orgasm and the world spun. Helen found that funny and even more amusing when I went soft. Melissa then wanted me and Helen told her I needed twenty minutes and the drugs to get it up again annoying her. Then Helen produced the stallion horse pills and I begged her as yesterday they had really hurt. Helen laughed at me and told me she would give me two now and the third in the evening so I could keep it up for the whole of the party. I groaned but swallowed the two tablets she made me take. Then Melissa announced she would get head off me as she did not have time to wait but told me that tonight I was really going to need that extra tablet. Helen left me with Melissa who removed her jeans and knickers and lay on the bed and made me kneel at the foot of it and please her with my tongue. As I did so I felt hot and dizzy and the pain from my groin was intense as the drugs worked their evil magic on me. After two orgasms Melissa dressed and left and I then served Helen who was still not dressed. She made me lie and fisted my shaft making me scream but I went fully hard. Therefore roughly she ravished me finding my sobs of agony very funny. After she had come I was allowed to come downstairs and given a bowl of cereal for my breakfast before she made me go to the bathroom something that was nearly impossible with a forced wooden agony erection. After that I had a fast shower and she watched me shave before telling me we had better get going adding she was sure I was in for a more exhausting day than yesterday and emitted a deep booming laugh when I groaned in despair.

She drove me to the yard keeping a careful hold of the rein and when we got there I saw Emma one and two waiting for me. I was pulled into the side room and the rein was attached and the gas heater turned on as it was a very cold day. The fact I was naked and shivering did not worry the women but they wanted to stay warm. I lay dazed on the bed with my groin throbbing. The pain from my balls was less either because they were empty or because Helen had only given me two tablets but my dick felt very bad after yesterday. I was left with Emma one and soon she was naked and on me and brutally the gross ancient old woman used me laughing at my helplessness. After five minutes she came and made me lick her off before using my dick again and when she came so did I even though it was more pain than pleasure. This amused her and she made me let her have me again laughing at my distressed moans.

Then after her Emma two waddled in and made me serve her enjoying first my tongue and then a long ride on my tender dick. After her Kelly had oral pleasure from me before I gave Georgina the same and I gathered quite a few women were around sorting out their horses and going off for rides. I wished they would all go off as the owner of Tony came in and made me provide her with oral pleasure and then lay back and made me make love to her until she came twice and I had another empty orgasm. Next was Joanna who made me lie still and play with her boobs as she moved from my face to dick as her urges took her. She came five times and made me come as well another unpleasant orgasm as the tablets worked their evil magic on my exhausted dick. After her I served Miss Scudmore finding her dismissive attitude and lack of action very depressing but still brought her off three times with my tongue and dick. After her I served Helen’s ancient mother Belinda and had another empty orgasm with her.

After eight of the horse women one after another any benefit of a night sleep in a proper bed was gone and I totally shattered. Luckily the women seemed all to be busy and I had thirty minutes alone lying half asleep on the bed aware of the sharp throbbing pain from my over used but rock hard dick. Then into the room came a very attractive woman aged about twenty I guess she smiled and stripped and told me her name was Emma three. She was blonde and slim with lovely full boobs and her pubes had been shaved into a heart shape. She looked lovely as she cupped her boobs and smiled at me and usually I would not have minded serving her but I was exhausted and dreaded her obviously tight pussy riding my shaft. Emma moved and pulled me up and kissed me and then pushed my head down so I licked her full sexy boobs. Then she wiggled so I was pushed down between her legs and found myself licking her clean trimmed pussy until after five more minutes she started to moan and she climaxed flooding my mouth with her juices as she came. She smiled and pulled me onto the bed and kissed me and then licked my nipples before moving and taking my dick into her mouth. I sobbed as she sucked on me as the sensation of her tongue was just too much and suddenly I came but obvious emitted nothing because Emma just carried on. I think she thought I was getting excited as I thrashed around in agony as she licked away at my dick. The sensation was far too intense to be enjoyable and finally she pulled off me and told me it was a shame I could not come. Then she mounted me and slipped me into her pussy and I groaned as its tight and obviously muscular walls gripped my shaft. Emma powered away on me smiling with pleasure as she loved me and after five minutes she had a second strong orgasm. She did not stop but urged me to join her in orgasm. She slammed away on me but I was too sensitive to enjoy the experience even though she looked very sexy as her boobs rose and fell as she loved me. Finally she had a tremendous orgasm on me and I was forced to fake my own orgasm to satisfy her needs. I always hate doing this but to have to fake an orgasm with such a good looking and sweet girl felt a hundred times worse and made me want to cry. Afterwards she kissed me and delicately stroked my dick telling me it was amazing how hard it stayed before finally she dressed and left me a disappointed young man.

As soon as she had gone to my horror Emma one returned and stripped and told me she wanted some hard loving. She clambered on me and presented her sweaty pussy for licking and after she had come got on me and hammered away looking disgusting as she used me and laughing at me as she did so. Then as she came my dick spasmed and I lost it into her making her laugh. The evil bitch carried on deliberately riding me hard to hurt me. I started to cry and the knowledge I had come for her and not the attractive girl showed me just how totally powerless the women had made me. This just made Emma laugh even more at me and the only good thing was she came quite quickly and then pealed of me and left me broken on the bed. Next in was Georgina but she did not like the fact I was crying and cursed and slapped my face until I stopped and concentrated on her smelly pussy licking her to orgasm. Then twice she made me serve her with my dick and I was made to pretend I was enjoying myself and again to fake an orgasm with her but I actually did not mind as I did not like her at all. After her I served first Joanna and then Kelly and both women freely used my body for their pleasure.

Helen then turned up and told me it was time for my exercise and I pulled out where I found six of them having mugs of tea. I was made to dance around and play with myself and my distaste for this amused them. Next I was taken off to the riding school and told by Helen I had to do all six jumps clear in less than a hundred seconds or I got the yard broom handle up my arse. She meant it so I set off and managed to do it in ninety five seconds. This amused the women but Helen told me to do it again in less than ninety three seconds or get the hot ball cream. I begged but was slapped by her with a horse whip and set off and the thought of the agony my balls would suffer spurred me on and I finished with a second to spare. Helen told me I deserved a reward and I was given a cup of tea to drink.

I thought that was my reward but Helen had something much worse planned however I think I would have suffered it anyway If I had lost but with hot balls as well. She told me I could join her and the ladies on a hack and I saw they had six horses saddled up. I was naked and said so and Helen laughed and said they knew I nice private way. She then tied more cords around my body pinning my arms to it and then undid the leg rein. I was pulled along to the horse and laughing the women mounted their horses and set off at a walking pace. I was dragged along stumbling behind them. I was naked and tied and worse sporting a hideous full erection and as it was a freezing cold day I was soon shivering with cold. The women rode out of the yard and down a track and then along some fields with me jogging along to keep up. They ignored me but after a few minutes they made the horses go faster and then faster still forcing me to run along. This went on for nearly fifteen minutes by which time I was covered in sweat and mud. The mud came either from the track or from the horses kicking it up and into my face. Then we came across two more women on horses both very large women and they chatted and also laughed at me. The larger of the two asked about me and was told by Helen to pop over and test me out making her laugh. She pointed to my erection and said it was magnificent and named a drug and Helen told her two tablets making the woman cackle with laughter. Then the other woman asked was I coming to the show on Sunday and Helen said she hoped I would put in an appearance. After that I was ignored before we set off again for another exhausting fifteen minutes of running. We then stopped on top of one of the hills and the women chatted and I was pulled over by Helen and told by her that on the way back they were going to canter all the way so I had better keep up because if she had to stop my arse got a broom ride. I groaned as we set off and was soon running as fast as I could to stop falling. I am a good runner but the pace was killing and worse the ground was uneven.

Therefore about half way down I fell and was dragged along screaming for about ten metres before Helen pulled up. She cursed me and told me not to be a wimp and added the next fall meant I wore the broom handle for the rest of the day. I moaned and staggered up and off we set again at a killing pace but some how I managed just to keep my feet and keep up with the horses. However by the time we got to the yard I ached and could hardly breathe. The women tied their horses up and then Joanna wandered over and fisted my erection telling me that it was magnificent. I groaned as I wanted to collapse. Then Helen boomed out to me to follow her as I needed cleaning. I groaned and she stood me next to a wall and then fired freezing cold water all over me. After that horror I was dragged back to the at least warm room and retied to the wall and then I collapsed onto the bed. The women crowded around me and I saw Helen was holding a large and disturbingly thick broom handle. She boomed for me to turn over and crouch on the bed. I begged but was told to get on with it unless I wanted a lot more than a few thrusts. Therefore I did as she ordered and was soon crouching on the bed. To my relief I saw Emma two rubbing some oily liquid onto the broom handle but then I gasped as I realised it was another muscle cream and would be unbearably hot. I did not have time to protest as Helen positioned the broom handle near my bottom and then without any finesse rammed it up me. I screamed and collapsed onto the bed as the handle seemed to rip its way up me and screamed as Helen sadistically pushed it in deep. Then I screamed again as the burning oil hit my innards. Over all my screams I could hear the women laughing making the whole situation even worse. Soon the burning oil had me wiggling and squirming on the handle making it rasp me even more.

After several minutes Helen pulled the handle out leaving me crying on the bed and told me next time I did not do as I was asked I got it a dozen times worse. I lay my bottom on fire sobbing as the women trailed out laughing leaving Joanna stripping to use me. She mounted me and ravished me three times as I lay my bottom aching from its rape and from the oil that was still coating it. Amazingly I had a painful orgasm with her and that made me feel even worse. After Joanna it was Emma one and then Georgina and then Emma two. In fact all afternoon the women visited me to use me. I was used by all the women who had abused me in the morning plus Susan and also three large middle aged women I had not served before abused me. I did not catch their names if indeed they told me their names but served all afternoon in dazed pained state. The arrival of Melissa and Sophia did not please me as I knew my day of female service had hardly started. After serving both of them I was used by Emma one and two and then by Joanna and Belinda before finally the yard seemed to be emptying.

Helen untied me and dragged me to her car and told me she was off to a party and I was coming along as well. She took me to the house and I was pleased to find that Melissa and Sophia had already gone out. Helen made us both a sandwich but to my horror handed me another of the white tablets. I took it with a groan as I still seemed to be fully hard and after I had eaten it I felt dizzy and was in real agony from my groin. Helen did not care and made me come with her to the bathroom where she stripped and made me wash her with a flannel and then knell and lick her off. Then she dressed in a long skirt and handed me an old dressing gown to wear. Then she got a bottle of wine and I discovered we were walking to the party. It was only a couple of hundred yards and was dark but I was still worried particularly as I was still tied by the cord. When entered a much larger house and were let in by a smiling Joanna who told me I looked better naked.

I was pulled into the dinning room and saw inside six more women. They included Kelly, Emma one, Georgina and three women I had not seen before. Helen boomed out greetings and asked Joanna where to tie me and the other end of the cord was chained to the leg of a large sofa. Then Helen pulled the dressing gown off me and slapped my bottom and told me to put on a sexy dance for the ladies. I did as she wanted as they watched and laughed at me but also chatted as if I was not there. The other three women were all middle aged and none were small women. They also were as free with their rough hands as the others and soon my dick and balls were aching as they were slapped, pinched and pulled to keep me dancing as strongly as possible. Then food was served and the women sat themselves around the table I was not hungry and that was good as I was not offered any food but instead I was ordered to get under the table and go around licking the women and was told I had better get all eight of them off twice before the end of the meal.

Helen pushed me under and opened her legs and I groaned as she pulled me close my nose bumped into her large knickers and she swore at me and told me to hold them to one side and get stuck in. I did so pleased that she was at least clean and also that she groaned in orgasm in less than five minutes. The rest of the women were chatting ignoring me as Helen pushed me to the woman on her left. I recognised her from her lower limbs and groaned as I saw it was Georgina and already she had opened her legs and removed her knickers. I got busy pleasing her and after about five more minutes she came. As I did so the woman opposite kicked me several times I think by mistake before I moved onto Emma one and groaned as she to had removed her knickers. I pleasured her and when she came the women stopped talking and I heard one or two comments about not choking on her food. The next woman I did not know but she had a hairy unclean pussy and emitted loads of liquids as I licked her to a powerful climax. By then I was feeling hot and battered under the table as I moved to pleasure Kelly. The other two new women were next and both had very hairy unclean pussies but both did not slow me down to much. In fact I had pleasured all eight quite quickly the first time around but the second time around all seemed to take longer to reach orgasm. As each women came they made no secret of their orgasm but moaned loudly and were teased by the others as they did so.

Then I was pulled out to find the women were on their dessert. Helen boomed out to me that I was to toss myself off and to come before they had finished. I moaned as no way could I come as I was to sore and my balls were empty and in fact the only thing keeping me hard was the drugs. However for maybe ten minutes with growing despair I tried to come thinking as best I could of Jane. However it did not work as nothing seemed to be there and by the time Helen had finished I was no where near coming. Helen laughed and pulled her chair back and told me to get over her lap as I got my bum slapped for not doing as she said. I groaned but did as she wanted and then gasped as powerfully her hand smacked me. The next blow was worse and made me gasp and the third made me moan out loud. Helen just kept going slapping me powerfully and expertly and by the tenth blow I was twisting and yelping in pain. She gave me a dozen and pushed me off and I moaned as I was told by Georgina to get on her lap. She was not as strong as Helen but still hit hard and gave me a dozen blows as well. By then my bottom was really smarting and my next lap was of course Emma one and I groaned as I knew all eight were going to smack me. By the time all eight had hit my bottom a dozen times each I felt as if it was on fire and the women were all laughing and commenting on how red it was.

Then Joanna grabbed me by the balls and told me I had a nice bed to lie in and the women laughed as I groaned. Joanna moved and fisted me telling the women they did to have to worry about me keeping it up and then Helen untied me and together I was pulled upstairs and into a bedroom and flung onto a double bed. Soon my cord was attached to it and Helen left me with Joanna who was claiming hostess’s rights. She stripped and jumped me and soon I gave her oral pleasure followed by her ravishing me and when she came I had a painful orgasm as well. After that she made me satisfy her with my tongue before dressing and telling me as she did so I would get them all off individually and then it would be a free for all. Next was Emma one and three times the gross crude ancient women made me serve her. Then I had the nicer experience of pleasuring Kelly who oddly only seemed to want to come twice.

Then I served the first and wetter of the new women. Her name she told me as she stripped exposing far too much white sagging flesh was Lucy. Lucy bounced on me and told me she had enjoyed my tongue but loved dick and loved to be on top and I was soon in her large slack pussy groaning as the big woman ravished me. After five minute she groaned in orgasm but carried on laughing until five minutes later she came again. She carried on slower but laughed and snogged me and told me I was cute and she wished her husband could keep going as well as I was. I groaned at that and as she carried on telling me how poor he was in bed I stopped the noise by wiggling myself up and licking her sagging boobs and this finally shut her up. She pinned me to her boobs and hammered away and when she came so did I and this pleased Lucy who laughed and said she still had the knack and with that she dressed and left me lying semi comatose on the bed.

The next woman was larger and uglier with a massive stomach and large but low hanging boobs. She stripped and clambered on me pinching my balls as she did so. She told me her name was Sara and unless I got busy with my hands and tongue she would personally ram a wine bottle right up my sad arse. I groaned at her crude threat but moved and was soon licking her hairy pussy and rubbing at her request her plump floppy boobs. This got her off in about ten minutes but then she went on my dick and brutally rode me and came twice more in less than five minutes to my great relief. Next was Georgina and she took three strong orgasms from me forcing me to serve her as she wanted by a stream of threats and instructions.

Then it was the last of the women I had not served before and her name was Ruby. She was a very fat woman aged forty eight she told me but her boobs were small and therefore still upright. However with all her flab they looked more like man boobs apart from the slightly larger nipples. However she did not care and made me lick her nipples to get her in the mood. Then she moved onto my dick and ravished me and was not a good rider and she pounded away on me. After she had come she moved and I had to go on top and please her and as I did so lick her boobs and snog her. For her third orgasm she made me first kneel and excite her with my tongue and then make love to her form behind for a couple of minutes. However Ruby decided to change things and made me lie down and she ravished me with her on top facing away until she climaxed loudly on me. The final woman was Helen and she battered away on me coming twice before telling me I would from now on be open house for the next two hours.

I groaned because after she left in powered Joanna, Emma and Lucy and all three stripped naked. They clambered onto me and I discovered as they snogged and groped me that all three were drunk. Then I was pushed into Lucy’s pussy and she rode me as Joanna grabbed first go on my face leaving Emma with my hands. However both women came quite quickly giving Emma a choice so she rode me while Joanna carried on squatting over my face and pulling my hair to keep me going on licking her. Then the rest of the women drifted into the room to my horror and as Joanna and Emma came they got off me and were replaced by Georgina and Sara. To my horror I saw all eight were lying around either naked or just dressed in a collection of dressing gowns with I noticed Helen wearing the one I had arrived in. They were all drinking and I moaned as Sara forced me into her while Georgina sat herself on my face. Worse my hands were grabbed and placed between two sets of fat thighs. No way could I serve four women at once but they were drunk and insisted. When I failed I was kicked and slapped and somehow I managed it. After Sara and Georgina had come Helen and Ruby used me but as I licked Helen off and groaned with my shaft embedded in Ruby my hands were being forced to massage pussy and boob. For two hours I was kept totally busy by the women but after an hour my hands were not forced into massaging anyone apart from the current woman riding my battered face. I can remember that six times my dick spasmed but the women took no notice of it. However after two hours first Sara and then Georgina left followed by Emma and the pressure eased. After another agony hour I was left lying with Helen, Joanna and Lucy. However all three were now completely drunk and forced me to carry on and now they took turns to sit on either my face or dick with the third waiting on my stomach with my hands massaging her boobs. This went on for another hideous hour and each woman came at least six more times. By then I felt flattened and blistered but finally Joanna seemed to pass out and Lucy staggered up and announced she should go home and suck her husband off for letting her out on a girl’s night out. Helen said she would walk her home and the two women drapped the snoring Joanna onto the bed and then I was pulled off.

I was dressed in the old dressing gown and the two women also dressed and then we staggered out. The women could hardly walk but luckily Lucy lived only about fifty yards away. After Helen had seen her to her door she pulled me back to her house. There she tied me to her bed and then ravished me savagely six more times telling me that a load of sex killed off the alcohol. Finally she was sated and allowed me to sleep however after an hour I awoke to find my dick was soft and I desperately needed a wee. After that I was able to collapse next to the snoring Helen and sleep.

Year four term one part fourteen

2010-03-02T15:07:00.004Z

Year four term one part fourteen

I awoke after only I reckon ten minutes both freezing cold and hot. Worse my body ached and was exhausted by lack of sleep. The worse was my groin and my dick and balls throbbed with pain after Helen’s strange horse drugs. I was still naked and tied in the stables and knew I was doomed so serve for a long time. Then Helen returned and I groaned as I thought she wanted more sex. Instead she handed me a bacon sandwich and a cup of tea and I gulped these down while begging her to release me. She laughed and gripped my dick over hard and told me my owners had given me away for the week and to stop being a wimp.

Then she produced a razor and told me she was going to shave me. I gasped as she got some hot water from somewhere and then made me sit and to my surprise expertly she shaved my face using some soap to help. Then she left me alone with a bucket and I was forced to use it as a toilet before she returned and made me wash myself and I found I could only just stand. Then she smiled and told me I needed a proper shave and told me to stand still. I moaned as she covered my groin in soap and then begged as she knelt before me. She just laughed and set to work and she had soon removed all my pubic hair leaving me clean. However she was not yet finished and next she made me lift my legs and very quickly my leg hair went. Then she got me to sit and she did my arms and my few chest hairs. Then I had to raise my arms and let her do my arm pits. Finally she was satisfied and made me wash myself to clean off any hairs. She inspected me and pronounced herself happy and then produced a thick perfume and covered me in it. By now I was feeling the cold and she laughed and told me that soon the ladies would be arriving for the morning hacks and I was to expect to be kept nice and busy. Her hands gripped my dick again that was still throbbing with pain even though I think by now I was getting more used to it and told me I would glad she had made me stay hard and then with a booming laugh she left me still tied and helpless.

First in for Georgina who smiled and removed her jeans and sat legs apart on the bed and made me knell and excite her with my tongue. Then I was pulled up and into her and made love to her under her detailed instructions until she reached a climax. Then I was pushed back on my knees and this time I was made to satisfy her all the way to orgasm. The room was very cold as it was foggy outside and Georgina complained and went off after her pleasure and returned with Helen and a gas heater that was set up to warm the room with Helen making it clear this was for the ladies and not for me, whoever it was for I was pleased as being naked was far to cold to be comfortable.

Soon the room was a lot more pleasant as Joanna bounced in telling me she was going to get me loads today. She groped me laughing and saying Helen’s pills had done the business. The pain had faded to a horrid throb but she hands certainly inflamed my shaft making me moan and her laugh. Soon she was semi naked on the bed and levered herself on top of me and made me suck her floppy boobs before pushing me into her pussy and ravishing me until she came. Amazingly I came as well but the orgasm gave me no pleasure and only hurt my balls and dick but amused Joanna. Next she sat herself on my face telling me she had missed out on my tongue and the ladies reckoned I gave some of the best head around. She enjoyed my oral attentions and I struggled to breath underneath her until she had a second strong orgasm. Then she moved down and ravished me to a mercifully brief third orgasm.

Next was Kelly who told me I had to be fast as the girls wanted to get out on their hack she pulled her trousers down and made me pull down her knickers and then knell and lick her to a quick but powerful orgasm. After she had left I hoped for a rest but instead Emma two returned and made me satisfy her again once with my tongue and I found she tasted even worse after working and then with her on top brutally hammering away on me and laughing at my distressed and helpless state.

Then into the room came a massive wreak of a woman aged I guess sixty. She was ugly and massive with grey hair and a grossly fat body. Worse she stripped naked exposing her flabby flesh and slack sunk boobs. I groaned as she leered at me and told me she was called Emma one but I could call her my goddess of desire. Then she gave a deep booming laugh and said that after the sex I was going to get no woman would be my goddess of love. She pounded onto the bed and groped me and I winced at her savage touch. She laughed and said Helen was right to call me a wimp and to get my face in her knockers. I groaned and did so finding them wrinkled and smelly as she savagely fisted me. Then she told me to get on my back telling me she may be old but she had strong legs and liked to be the rider. I moaned as she forced my erection into her dry and surprisingly tight pussy. She laughed at my groan and told me you would not know she had had four children but that was what a ride every day did to you. I groaned as she rode me as dry she really hurt my shaft but she seemed to like it and soon was lubricated. However it still hurt and worse she made me look at her as she had me and rub her boobs. Her face went red and sweat dripped off her as she approached orgasm and when she moaned in orgasm my dick spasmed painfully as I had an empty orgasm. Emma laughed in my face at that and told me the drugs were great because I lost it even when knackered and with an old bag like her. Then she smiled and told me she had better check I had not dirtied her cunt and the crude hag moved up me and rammed her smelly pussy onto my face. I licked it moaning at its dirty musky taste and Emma grabbed my hands and placed them on her boobs that hung loose on her front. It took quite sometime to get her off and by then I was red faced as well. Emma then moved and slotted me home and told me to come with her again and hammered away on me as I lay exhausted. It took her ages to come and all the time I was in pain from her rasping vagina but finally she had a very powerful climax urging me to come as well and I faked a few groans to convince her I had done so. Afterwards she got off me and made me knell and for a minute lick her pussy to clean my non existent sperm out off it. Then to my horror she turned and presented her flabby bottom to my tongue and I had to lick that as well before she left telling me she would be back soon.

Next in was another woman in her sixties. She told me her name was Miss Scudmore and that was all she said. Her body was thin or rather scrawny as she stripped naked and leered at me. She had virtually no breasts and her skin was wrinkled and blotchy. She ordered me to get off the bed and then lay down and opened her legs and I was confronted by her pussy. She had shaved off her pubic hair and had thick lips as she beckoned me down and I let to work to give her oral pleasure. She lay silent for maybe ten minutes as I worked away but I guessed I was doing it right as her pussy opened and became wet. Then she emitted about six low moans and pushed me off and I knew she had come. She smiled at me and told me I looked sexy and then wiggled and told me she wanted long slow strokes of my knob. I moaned but slipped my tender dick into her and then loved her as she wanted as she lay eyes closed with a half smile on her face. Again it was ten minutes before she exhibited any sign of life and that was only a half a dozen moans as she came. Then she pushed off out of her with a smile and told me I made love beautifully. And with that she stood and dressed ignoring me completely.

The next woman was the third woman of I guess sixty a grey haired plump woman who looked as if her sexual years were a long time ago. She smiled and told me her name was Belinda and then added she was Helen’s mum and smiled and said I was going to serve her and then her daughter and granddaughter today and this amused her. She removed her coat and I saw underneath she had on an old sensible knee length skirt. She smiled and pulled this up and wiggled out of a massive pair of ancient looking white knickers and then moved towards me and told me to relax as she fancied going on top telling me all the women in her family did. Then she got on me lifting the skirt as she did so and pushed her hairy pussy into my face. She tasted of musk and horse as I licked her but within three minutes she was groaning in orgasm. Belinda pushed off me and told me I gave great head the best she had had for years and then she smiled and gripped my sore dick and told me she loved dick and as mine was nice and hard we could make love. With that she pushed me into her and slid up and down me smiling at my pained moans and telling me Helen could be a tough girl but she knew how to get the best out of people. She rode me slowly enjoying the sensation of my dick in her pussy and after maybe four minutes had a second orgasm. However she did not stop and took five minutes to have a third. Then Belinda suggested a change and moved back to my face taking quite sometime to come before returning to my dick and ravishing me slowly. As she did so she undid the top of her dress and pulled her boobs out and made me rub these as she used me. They were big but slack and hung down flat on her as she used me. After she had had a fifth strong orgasm she moved and made me suckle on her boobs for maybe five minutes before returning and ravishing me again until after another five minutes she had a sixth powerful orgasm. Then she got off me leaving me tired and dazed and replaced her knickers and did up her dress before fisting me and kissing me and telling me I was cute.

After three old women I was pleased when the next women in was younger. She was I guess in her early thirties and had a mass of ginger hair as she smiled and pealed off her jodhpurs. She told me she had had a nice ride on Tony who I assumed was her horse and now was going to have a nice ride on me. Then she approached me smiling and showing me she also had ginger pubes. As for her body it was plump without being fat. She wiggled on me and told me to give her muff a few kisses to get her in the mood. I groaned as I was not in the mood but did as she wanted and after a minute she was wet and ready and into her I was pushed. She sat on me moaning and then started to ride me pinning me down with her hands to fix me to the bed as she hammered away on me. After five minutes she started to groan and came powerfully on me. She looked down at me and told me I was a much better fuck than her ex husband had been and a hell of a lot better than what you could pick up in the local night clubs. Then she laughed and said of course I was nice and relaxed and I groaned as she wiggled on me. My dick was still wood hard and hurting but the pain from my balls had faded to a dull ache as if they had recently been kicked. Then she smiled and started ravishing me again and this time she let go of my chest and sat back. The reason she did this was to remove her jumper and then her shirt and bra exposing her quite large round boobs. These she demanded I rubbed and as I did so she groaned with pleasure. She came after another five minutes moaning with pleasure on me and as she did so I had another agony spasm from my dick. This was unfortunate to say the least as the ginger woman carried on ravishing me telling me she wanted to come three times before having a rest and my dick was really painful as she used me. I tried to blot out the pain by playing with her boobs but could not and I think she misinterpreted my moans for pleasure as she urged me to hold out and come with her. As she came she urged me to fire so I had to fake an orgasm to satisfy her something I hate doing. Afterwards she pulled off and my moan of pain was genuine as she laughed and said she must get some of these tablets as straight after coming I stayed hard. Then she dressed and left me lying wood hard but hardly capable of any movement.

Then Joanna returned from her ride and took pleasure from my tongue and dick and immediately after her I pleased Emma two with my tongue before Georgina took pleasure from my dick and then my tongue. Then I had to satisfy Kelly who this time enjoyed double pleasure from my sore erection laughing at my groans and when she had her second orgasm I spasmed into her. Luckily for me she pulled off me then but only so she could force me to lick her off to a third orgasm. I could hardly stay awake and several times Kelly had to pull my hair to keep me going. I lay bemused and Helen entered the room and boomed out to me that I was a lazy boy as Kelly had said I had nearly fallen asleep while sucking her off. Helen grabbed my balls making me scream as she pulled them as they were still super sensitive. She told me I needed some exercise and undid the cord that tied me to the wall and holding that in one hand and my balls in the other pulled me out. I could not have resisted even if she did not have my balls in her hand as I staggered along begging her to be carefully as she seemed unconcerned if she castrated me. Sitting outside drinking tea and eating a cake were about eight of the women including two I had not previously served. I was pulled over to them and Helen let go of my balls and told me I should jump around as I needed some fresh air and exercise. I groaned as the air was very cold and usually my dick would have disappeared in the cold but forced hard it was suffering as muscles tried and failed to contract. Therefore with a full erection I was forced by a slap on the bottom from Helen to jump up and down and then as the women laughed at the ridiculous sight I presented to jiggle about and shake myself.

Then Emma one who was watching told me to grip my erection and masturbate. I groaned as no way did I want to do that but by then Helen had picked up a long whip and this was smacked against my bottom so I had to rub myself. The women laughed as I rubbed my sore erection trying not to touch it to much as even the slightest touch really hurt. With a laugh Emma one moved and told me I would not come unless I put some effort into it and to my horror the monstrous old woman grabbed my erection and savagely pumped it. It really hurt so I tried to grab her hands but before I could Helen had my hands pinned behind my back and for several minutes I screamed and begged as first Emma one and then a few more of the women pumped my erection. Then Helen pulled me away and told the women it was time for me to try out in the riding school. The women laughed and followed as I was pulled to an area covered in and with about six horse jumps in it. These Helen announced in her deep booming voice were on their lowest setting and I should be able to get a clear round. I groaned as the women laughed and then Helen announced to help me she would whip me along adding I had better get a clear round unless I wanted something very nasty to happen.

The women stood at the side while Helen pulled me into the middle and laughingly told Emma two to time my run. Then she stood behind me and then hit my bottom with the whip and told me to get going. I had to run across the sand with her jogging to keep the rein on me up to a fence it was not high and I jumped it getting a laugh from the women. The worse thing was of course I was cold and naked with a wooden dick as I was pulled around by a laughing Helen. I jumped three of them okay but on the fourth I misjudged it I think because Helen was holding the cord tied to my leg to tight and knocked the pole off. This hurt my foot and I fell over making the women laugh. Helen hit me hard across the bottom with the whip so I staggered up and set off again and managed to complete all the jumps as the women laughed. Emma two shouted out a time of ninety seconds something but Helen said I had knocked a fence down so had lost. Helen announced I had to do a forfeit and the women shouted out ideas. Helen rejected the idea of my being banged to death as a forfeit because I was anyway. However she liked the idea of me taking a broom handle up the arse and the idea of covering my balls with some sort of horse muscle cream. Finally she announced I would get my balls covered and pulled and pinned me as Emma two got a tub of green gunk. Then as the women surrounded me Emma two slapped a thick layer of this over my balls. I screamed as she applied it as it burnt into them making the women laugh and cheer and then when Emma two had finished I was told by Helen I had better go clear this time or I got the broom handle as well and it would be coated in the gunk as well to make it slid right up me. I groaned and so with my balls throbbing had to set off again. Now I was freezing, humiliated and exhausted with an aching wooden dick and balls that felt on fire but I knew I had to be successful. I staggered around the course as the women laughed and some how managed to get over all the jumps even though it took me nearly two minutes.

I was pulled back sobbing with cold and pain and begging the women. Finally Helen relented and told me I could wash the gunk off and I was pulled over to one side. Then with her holding the rein she got a hose pipe and as the women laughed fired it at full speed with cold water over me. I screamed at that but at her urging let her aim at my balls and then screamed and sobbed as the water blasted me. However at her urging I rubbed the gunk off. By the time she had finished I was shaking with cold and she ordered me to jump around to keep warm but I found that did not work. Laughing I was handed a towel to dry myself with and then Emma one sprayed me with some thick perfume and I was told I was serving all afternoon. I was tied back in the stable room glad that at least the heater was still on in there and left to recover sobbing with exhausted shock.

The women left me alone for nearly thirty minutes as they went off and got lunch from the local pub and by the time I heard them return I had stopped shaking and crying. My dick was still rock hard and aching and my balls felt even worse but at least I had warmed up.

First in for the afternoon was the hideous Emma one and she striped naked and made me lie and give her pleasure three times with either my dick or tongue. After her it was Joanna and then Emma two. Then I pleased Kelly and then Georgina before satisfying Helen. I was exhausted when the next woman came in. she was skinny quite good looking and a well preserved forty I guess. She stripped and made me knell and lick her to orgasm and her pussy had neat trimmed hair. Then I went on top and loved her to a second orgasm before I went back between her legs to satisfy her a third time. Next in was Susan who had finished work early she told me to enjoy me. She used me four times and I had a very intense empty orgasm with her. After her I pleased Belinda and had a painful empty orgasm with her as well. Then a blonde woman in her thirties plump and crude used me making me move around and please her as she lay naked and fat on the bed. Four times she came before she was satisfied. After her in rapid succession I served Helen, Emma two, Joanna, Georgina, Susan, Kelly, the well preserved forty year old and finally Emma one with each woman getting off first on my tongue and then on my dick. Three times I had an empty orgasm and by the time they had finished so was I that I lay in agony unable to move so tired was I and uncaring if they castrated me

By then it was dark and the women were going home. However to my horror Melissa and Sophia turned up and I was made to satisfy both of them one after another. The finale was another session with Emma one who proudly told me that her granddaughter Sophia was a great ball breaker. After Emma one and Sophia had left only Helen and Melissa were still in the stable and I served first Melissa again and then Helen. I was fairly well out of it but to my horror as Helen finished dressing she removed the heater. I begged and she told me no way was she leaving it as I could burn the place down. I begged as it was freezing and all I had was a thin blanket. Melissa came in and laughed at me but finally Helen said if I promised to be good and do what ever they wanted I could spend the night with her and Melissa. I was forced to agree and laughing I was untied from the wall but still had the cord on my leg as Helen dragged me off. Her car was old as I was pushed in with Melissa telling me I would be serving a lot in the evening.

Their house was quite close and was a tiny cottage dirty and quite smelly not that I cared as it was at least warm. I was allowed to collapse onto a dirty sofa and in the warm I fell asleep. I think I slept for an hour certainly not enough to make me feel better before Helen woke me by squashing my balls and told me to come and eat. It was then I found she had tied the other end of the cord to the staircase. The food was some sort of stew and I ate it naked between the two women who chatted about horses ignoring me completely. Then Melissa asked could she borrow me on Saturday night for a party and to my horror Helen agreed so long as I was kept tied so I could not run away. My groan made Helen laughed and she boomed out that I needed to get some stamina because today had been a nice easy day. She laughed at my groan and told me tomorrow would be more ladies in the stables and then she said she would ensure I was busy for the evening. Then she added at the weekend the yard was really busy so I would really have to work hard and not mess around as the ladies would not want to have to wait to get off. Then she told me I was doing all the washing and scrubbing the kitchen clean before bed time and dragged me up and over to the kitchen. This was a disgrace with filthy plates and pans every where and all the surfaces crusted with dirt. Helen slapped my bottom and pointed to some clothes and cleaning stuff and told me to wash all the pans and plates and then scrub all the surfaces, clean the cooker and then wash the floor telling me if in a couple of hours time the room was not perfect she was crush my balls to the size of an acorn. I groaned but knew she was not a woman to make an idle threat. It took me an hour to do the masses of washing up and as I worked the two women were watching television. Occasionally one would come and check and grope me as they did so but mainly I was left alone. The next hour was spent scrubbing engrained grime of the cooker and the surfaces and then another twenty minutes were spent scrubbing the floor. By the time I had finished the kitchen looked clean and nice. I went and sat on the stairs for maybe five minutes seeing that I had been firmly fixed.

Then Helen came out and cursed me but seemed happier when she saw I had cleaned up well enough. She told me I could help her upstairs and I was untied and pulled upstairs and then retied to a built in bunk bed in a dirty bedroom that I gathered was Melissa’s bedroom. Then Helen went to the bathroom and made me come with her as she filled a bath with hot water and then stripped and got in. She made me knell and wash her and then forced me to clean her boobs with my tongue for nearly ten minutes. I was still hard even though the pain had faded and I was sure I was only ninety percent erect. Helen then stood naked next to the bathroom and made me knell and lick her feet, bottom and then her pussy but did not come. Then I had to dry her before laughing she made me get in the still warm water and wash myself. Then I was allowed to dry myself before she took me across the corridor to her equally messy bedroom. She had a double bed and soon I was lying on it giving her oral pleasure. After her orgasm she fisted me and my dick that was now to my great relief softening went fully hard and she ravished me twice more before enjoying my tongue. My dick ached as she used me but I felt no urge to come. After she had finished she pushed me out and told me to go to Melissa’s room. I did so and found her lying wearing just a T shirt on the lower bunk and she laughed and opened her thighs and I performed oral pleasure on her until she came. Then she made me lie in the floor and placed two cushions beside me to help and mounted me and ravished me before taking another orgasm from my tongue. That was all she wanted and she made me get in the top bunk and lie there. I did so and soon Melissa had fallen asleep snoring loudly. I could not quickly sleep as my groin felt as if it was covered in itching powder but when I looked I saw my dick was finally going soft. I lay in some pain for maybe thirty minutes then had a desperate desire to urinate and staggered to the bathroom. Urinating really hurt as it felt like fire making me sob. Worse Helen was still awake and called me over. She laughed at my soft dick and told me the pills would get it up tomorrow but for now I could use my sexy tongue and twice I satisfied her before being allowed to stagger back to the bunk bed where I finally fell asleep with the sound of Melissa snoring ringing in my ears.

Year four term one part thirteen

2010-03-02T15:07:00.002Z

Year four term one part thirteen

Helen and Melissa left me lying already sore in the side room. I was tied so I could not escape not that naked I could easily anyway and I had to resign myself to the hideous idea of being the stables toy boy for the week. Worse the room was not clean and neither was the bed and also as it got dark it was actually very cold. I wrapped the dirty blanket around me to keep warm but naked I was still cold and I guessed most of the women who occasionally had to sleep here slept fully dressed. Anyway after six lusty exhausting women and three orgasms for myself I fell into a disturbed doze.

It was Helen’s deep loud booming voice that awoke me as she yanked the blanket off my now very cold body and told me I had a lot more work to do before I was allowed to sleep. I groaned and told her I was cold and she laughed and told me I was lazy but she would get me nice and warm. Off came her jodhpurs and she undid her shirt and bounced onto me. I groaned as her strong hand rubbed me but was pleased that I managed an erection. Helen boomed that I was to stay hard all the time particularly when giving head and then moved and rammed her pussy into me face. I groaned and licked away at her finding her pussy once more sweaty and dirty. Helen grunted and groaned on me pinning me down as she rode my face and hurting my head with her powerful thighs. Luckily it did not take her long to come and then onto my erection she sprung and powered away on me brutally riding me. I moaned and rubbed under her instructions her big low hanging boobs until she had a second orgasm. If I hoped she was finished I was wrong because she moved back on my face and I suffered underneath her heaving body as she took a long time to come. Then it was back to my dick and I moaned and groaned as she rode me. By now she was covered in sweat what she called a muck sweat and pulled off her shirt leaving her bra hanging around her ample stomach. However while she was a fat woman underneath was a lot of powerful muscles as I was unfortunately discovering. She took a long time to reach orgasm groaning as she did so and I was getting excited as even a bad rider like her with a slack pussy eventually did you in. However I did not come but was horrified when she announced she would have number five from my cock as well. It took her ages to reach orgasm and after five minutes I was really struggling not to come. She swore and threatened to do very nasty things to my balls if I did come and somehow I survived another ten minutes before she came and I was allowed to have an orgasm. Both of our orgasms were very powerful and I knew both of us were sexually finished for sometime. However while Helen could relax and rest I was still tied naked and knew I would soon have another woman to please who would expect a hard dick and a perfect tongue.

Helen got off me and dressed smiling and telling me as I lay exhausted and covered in her sweat she had warmed me up. Then she grabbed my dick and fisted me making me buck and sob and she laughed and told me I was a really good lover but obviously was more a sprint than cross country boy. She rubbed me and told me to get it up and somehow my dick stirred into a very uncomfortable erection. Helen left and within twenty seconds Melissa was in the room and stripping off her clothing. Melissa pushed me over and lay down and made me lick her boobs as they flopped about and then pushed me between her big fat but powerful thighs. Soon I was providing her with oral delight making her groan with pleasure and after several minutes she climaxed. Then she gripped my hair and pulled me up and onto my back and mounted me. She laughed and rode me making me groan and told me I had to keep loving as her auntie was a real bitch. I groaned and lay dazed gently massaging her big boobs and letting her do the work and use me. Twice the big young girl orgasmed on me each time her finger nails digging into my chest as she did so. Then she smiled and moved up me and sat her pussy on my face and I gave her oral pleasure. Melissa came very strongly this way and afterwards she lay next to me fisting me and smiling at my moans and told me she had never had head from a guy before with her on top but having experienced it she wanted it that way all the time from now on. Then suddenly she mounted me again and rode me and I felt my dick getting excited. However desperately I managed to bring her off and not to blow not that Melissa seemed to not care that I had not come and in fact I think my lack of orgasmic response amused and excited her. Afterwards she dressed and told me to relax as I was going to need all my energy for tomorrow.

After she had left I heard a car leave and realised the women had left me alone. I stood and checked the bonds and if I could have would have legged it as even the police would be preferable to a week with these amazons however Helen had chained me well. It was cold and with only a single light bulb in the room depressingly bare. I had a wee and then wrapped the blanket around me and tried to sleep but it was just to cold for me to drop off and I knew a week of nights naked in this room would be hell. I was lying feeling very miserable when I heard noises and then girls’ voices. Then into the room came Melissa and another girl. Both girls had on coats and jeans as they smiled at me and the other girl laughed and told Melissa it was amazing to see. The new girl was about Melissa’s age but unlike her was slim and attractive with a nice curvy figure and blonde hair in a pony tail. She also had a posh voice as she smiled at me as Melissa told me I was available for use all week. Melissa smiled at me and told me to rub myself hard if I wanted to keep my balls and to say hello to Sophia. I groaned but gripped myself realising how after all the previous sex and the cold I felt totally uninterested in sex and mumbled an embarrassed hello as Sophia giggled.

Both girls watched as desperately I rubbed myself into some sort of erection and Melissa told Sophia I was good in bed with a real nice tongue. Sophia laughed and told her she liked to make a boy go down on her and in particular loved to make a wimp boy do it as they really worked hard to please. Both girls then removed their coats and giggling their jeans. Sophia had on a pair of small pink knickers while Melissa’s were big and black and wearing their knickers and on top jumpers the two girls joined me on the bed. They lay on either side of me and Melissa grabbed my dick pushing my hands off and savagely fisted me telling Sophia I was a little to soft in bed. I groaned as Melissa rubbed me but after a minute Sophia took over and she had obviously done a lot of dick rubbing because she teased me expertly getting me fully hard. As she did so Melissa grabbed my hands and pulled them up her big warm jumper and I discovered that was all she had on as my hands were pushed onto her boobs. As I rubbed them Melissa told me I had cold hands and I complained about the coldness making both girls giggle and Melissa tell me not to be such a softie. Sophia moved closer and told me to cuddle her and Melissa and that would get me warm. As she moved closer she pushed her lips to mine and snogged me pushing her tongue into my mouth in a very possessive manner. Both girls actually felt very nice as their warm jumpers and hot bodies rubbed me and I felt myself getting more excited particularly as Sophia was continuing to tease me. Then Sophia pulled one hand of mine out from Melissa’s jumper and pushed it up hers and I found that she too only had on a jumper. I rubbed her pert boobs and also Melissa’s for several minutes as the girls took turns to kiss me and also to kiss my nipples while Sophia rubbed my dick and Melissa played with my bottom.

By now both girls had erect nipples and I was not surprised when Melissa steered my hand into her knickers and I rubbed her hairy but already open and wet pussy. After another minute Sophia pushed my hand away but did not push it into her knickers. Instead she stood by the side of the bed and pulled her knickers to one side exposing her hairy pussy and told me to get my tongue stuck in. I did so finding she tasted clean and had short blonde curls and a very slim pussy with a hard to find clitoris. However when I did find and lick it she moaned with pleasure. Then Sophia asked Melissa how they were going to do me. Melissa laughed and said they were doing well as it was and if Sophia was not shy why not do me together. Sophia agreed and Melissa then said I was good on my back and Sophia laughed and said she intended to go on top anyway as she much preferred fucking with her setting the pace. Melissa laughed and agreed but added after all the old bags had fucked me earlier I was not going to ruin it by spurting fast any how. Sophia laughed and asked Melissa had her granny done me and Melissa said not yet making both girls laugh and me shudder at the thought of having to serve a grandmother.

Then Sophia pushed me off and whipped off her knickers and then pushed me right onto my back and mounted me. She smiled down at me her boobs heaving under her heavy jumper and told me to carry on and get her ready. I smiled as her pussy descended and I was soon licking away making her open and her juices flood out. As I was doing this I was aware that Melissa had stood and pulled off her knickers and then resumed roughly fisting me. I moved my hands that were for a few seconds free and pushed them up Sophia’s jumper and massaged her pert boobs. This combined with my tongue set her off into a strong climax. After she had finished she smiled down and told me I was naughty as all I was meant to be doing was getting her wet not blowing her. Melissa laughed and gently pushed her off and bashed her heavy body into my face and I licked her pussy finding she to had washed since the last time she had used me. As I did so I gasped as I felt Sophia take me into her mouth and suck me. Melissa saw what she was doing and told her they were fucking me for their pleasure and not mine. Sophia broke off and laughed and said she had just been teasing me and also it would be a laugh to leave me impotent to face the anger of the older women tomorrow and Melissa laughed and said that was a great idea but first they should ensure I satisfied them first and Sophia agreed with her. I groaned at that as the idea of not being able to get it up for Helen was terrifying.

Then Melissa moved and engulfed me and rode me hammering away as brutally as ever on me. I was excited and worse Sophia moved and lifted her jumper and then presented her boobs to my lips and their full softness was exciting. Luckily three times Melissa painfully bent my dick with her vagina allowing me somehow to survive her orgasm. After Melissa had come she moved off and I moaned as Sophia swung a slim leg over me and grabbing my dick directed it into her hot tight pussy. I moaned as she rode me as she knew what she was doing and I knew I was lost. Desperately I tried not to come helped by Melissa savagely snogging me and twisting my nipples in her fingers. However as Sophia started to clench in orgasm on my shaft I lost it painfully into her and knew I was empty and was terrified as to when my balls would have time to recharge. Melissa stopped snogging me and with a laugh threw a thigh over me and replaced Sophia before I had a chance to go soft. I screamed as she ravished me as her pussy now really hurt my sensitive dick. Both girls found this funny and worse Sophia presented her sticky pussy for me to lick and clean telling me as I had made it dirty it was my job to clean it. I moaned and set to work sobbing with pain and humiliation and managed to all our relief’s to get both girls orgasming at the same time.

Both girls lay giggling and groping me and Melissa said I was great in bed. I was pleased when Sophia agreed but then horrified when she suggested the girls should get all the girls on their NVQ up to play with me. Melissa laughed and said they would kill me and Sophia replied so what making both laugh. Melissa smiled and told Sophia she would ask her auntie as she was sure I would have time in some of the evenings to amuse them and both girls giggled at my horrified groan. Sophia fisted me and asked did not the idea of me serving a room full of hot lusty young women appeal adding surely it was my dream and Melissa laughed and said not after a day serving a couple of dozen old bats and both girls laughed.

Then Melissa mounted me once more and said she fancied more sex and also they needed to drain me as she wanted to see if her auntie was correct and she could get any boy hard and ready and if she was correct find out how because she knew a couple of toss pots who needed help to keep up with a sexy girl. This was something Sophia agreed with as she mounted me and once more my mouth pleased Sophia while Melissa tenderised my sore erection in her strong pussy. Both girls came reasonably fast and then swapped and Sophia rode me as I licked off Melissa. I hoped that was it but instead they decided to change things around I was made to stand and they lay down and I made love first to Melissa and next to Sophia and as I did so the other girl snogged me and made me put my hands up her jumper and rub her boobs. While both girls came they agreed they preferred to be on top and onto my back once more I went. This time just Melissa mounted and rode me while I was snogged by Sophia. Suddenly I had an empty agony orgasm to the girls amusement but stayed hard to please Melissa even though I was sobbing in pain. Then Sophia ravished me laughing as I moaned underneath her and after she had had a very powerful orgasm she was replaced by Melissa. After Melissa had come the girls lay next to me playing and Sophia said she felt satisfied and to my relief Melissa agreed. However the girls still wanted to drain me and I moaned as they decided to give me a reward. This was a savage handjob from Melissa followed by Sophia licking me. I lay exhausted but Sophia was good and I had a very painful empty orgasm and the world spun. I did not pass out but lay exhausted as the two girls laughed and then got up and dressed. I roused myself enough to beg for some more blankets but they left me with only the one blanket telling me not to be a wimp. I lay dazed and exhausted with a sore dick and was soon cold.

All night I was only able to doze as it was so cold. When the cold dawn came I felt frozen to my bones and completely exhausted as I had not been able to sleep and recover from the gang bang. Then I heard noises and moaned as Helen entered the room. She boomed a good morning and told me she started early and I had better be ready for some pre breakfast fun if I wanted some. With that she whipped the blanket off me and told me to get it up as she was in the room and I had to be hard whenever a woman entered the room. I groaned and rubbed myself but as the near freezing air hit my shivering body the lack of sleep, the previous gang bang and my coldness meant very little happened. Helen made things worse by making sarcastic comments about me being a wimp and a softie and having no stamina. I swore and asked her how sexy she would have feel she had gone though what I had. She laughed and told me she as a woman not a toy boy and I knew what I was getting into. I moaned as Helen seemed to think I wanted to be lying flaccid and tied in a filthy stable room but before I could say anything she told me not to worry she knew the solution. She left and returned with a cup of water and worryingly three large white pills. I asked what they were and she laughed and said a pick me up. I looked very dubious at them and Helen boomed out they would get me feeling sexy and if I refused to take them her other solution involved hot wax on the balls and the stable broom handle a foot up my arse. Knowing she was serious I swallowed the large pills and then washed them down with the water. Helen laughed and told me to lie down and let them do their magic. I did so and she sat on the bed and played with my sore dick. For a couple of minutes it stayed flaccid and them suddenly I had a strong but painful erection. It felt as if someone had rubbed itching powder all over my groin as Helen laughed at me and told me she knew they worked on humans as well. I asked what she meant and she told me the pills were designed to get horses erect for stud purposes. I groaned and told her she was mad as they could kill a person. Helen laughed and said I was not to worry as I was not the first male to take them. She laughed and said she knew of at least four who had been made to take them. As she was speaking the itching from my dick got hotter and hotter and spread to my balls. I moaned and she laughed and said while it got a boy hard it did hurt them a lot as it was meant to get a stallion ready to be electronically milked and so the pain did not matter. She rubbed me again and I groaned and she told me I would lose all ability to control my cock and also my spurting and smiled and told me no male volunteered twice to take these pills but she had loads spare so I was never going to get soft.

I shuddered as by now my balls felt as if they had been kicked and my dick felt amazingly sore and boiling hot. As for me I also felt hot and that was good after being so cold so I guess the drugs were affecting my circulation. I told her surely they would kill me if I had lots of them and she laughed and said no just hurt me. Then she told me that last year a groom had indecently assaulted a stable girl over in a village I did not know. Instead of calling the police over twenty of the women had grabbed him and kept him tied naked in a stable for three months. Each day he had been forced to take the pills keeping him as hard as steel. Helen laughed and said while his cock had stayed hard he had really suffered and while the women had wanted to keep him for much longer but he had had a nervous breakdown so finally they had been forced to let him go. Helen laughed and said no way would he ever assault a woman again and I moaned as now I was feeling dizzy and the pain was very intense from my groin.

Helen smiled at me and then stripped off her jodhpurs and knickers and told me now I was hard I could deal with her first early morning lust. She mounted me and I sobbed as into her pussy my dick went. It felt as if her pussy was coated in powdered glass as she rode me and my moans seemed to amuse and excite her. Helen reached quite a fast orgasm and then moved and sat herself on my face and I found she too tasted clean and guessed correctly it was the physical work that made her pussy taste bad not unhygienic practices. However as I licked her I felt flushes moving though me each one making me feel dizzy. Helen cursed me and pulled my hair so I concentrated on her pussy feeling my dick was painfully erect and managed after quite sometime to gain release from her strong thighs by bringing her to orgasm. Then I moaned as into her pussy I went and she resumed ravishing me. I lay dizzy and rubbing her boobs as by now she had undone her shirt and exposed them for me to massage when suddenly I came. It was blisteringly painful orgasm making me scream as I came but also horrifyingly strange as it came from nowhere. Helen laughed and told me she had told me I would have no control but added as she powered away on me it did not really matter as I stayed hard. I felt worse after coming and the pain was still intense as Helen had another strong orgasm on me and to my relief pulled off me and dressed. She smiled at me lying erect but confused and told me all this sex was not getting the work done. Then she laughed and told me I had paid for my breakfast but had better be a good boy unless I wanted to earn some broken balls. Then roughly she fisted me and laughed and said she was sure I would not as I was staying hard.

Helen left and then another woman entered the room. She smiled and told me her name was Emma two and I was confused by this until later on I discovered the yard had three Emma’s in it called one, two and three in the order they joined the yard. Emma smiled and told me Helen had said I would make her a happy girl and giggled at my erection and told me I had a sexy looking knob. I groaned I did not feel like sex. Emma herself as she stripped naked was I guess about twenty and had mousy hair. Her body was no better as she was short and fat being nearly round with big boobs that already hung to low to be sexy. She bounced onto the bed and kissed me hard and I added bad breath to her faults. As she did so she pushed my hands onto her floppy but actually quite nicely soft boobs and gripped my dick. Even without the drugs her grip would have hurt and I begged her to be gentle making her laugh once more at me. After a minute she pushed me down and I knelt at the foot of the bed as she opened her legs and my eyes were confronted by her hairy damp pussy. I moved forward and kissed and tasted sweat and horse and groaned. Emma started to groaned and moaned she loved a boy to go down on her but her last boyfriend had refused as he hated the idea. I licked her and wondered if had she washed and also maybe trimmed her over abundant pubic hair he would have been keener. My hands were grabbed and placed by Emma back on her boobs and I licked away and rubbed her boobs feeling very strange. After nearly ten minutes Emma’s moans rose and she exploded into orgasm covering my face with her juices as she did so. Then I was pulled up her and with my forced erection slid straight into her. She laughed and placed her hands on my bottom and told me to get going. As I did so she forced my head down so I could lick the tops of her boobs as I loved her. After five more minutes my dick tingled and I had another painful forced orgasm but my erection stayed hard.

By then Emma was excited and had raised her hips and was hammering away at me from underneath. Seeing I was trying to stop she grabbed me and turned us so she was on top and then pinning me down with her hands she savagely ravished me until she came laughing at my screams for mercy. She looked down at me and laughed and said I was a real wimp and then slowly she carried on moving on me ordering me to sit up and lick her tits. I did so clinging on to her big bottom to support myself and she liked that as well. She moved so I was sitting against the wall and this stabilised her but she made me carry on massaging the massive cheeks of her bottom as she ravished me while my tongue was kept busy on her big over soft boobs. It took a long time before Emma orgasmed again but when she did it was her turn to scream but she was screaming in total pleasure unlike me. Emma pulled off me and told me she was glad I was spending the week here because after splitting up with her boyfriend the only relief she got was from her fingers and I was much better.

Then I moaned as Helen entered the room and told Emma the horse were okay for twenty minutes and did Emma fancy a threesome. Emma laughed and said why not adding she preferred two men and her and Helen laughed and said I was good. Helen stripped to her shirt and bra and clambered onto me and onto my forced erection moaning with some delight as I entered her. I lay horrified as Emma mounted me and pushed her pussy into my face and told me to get sucking. Then my right hand was placed by Helen on one of her boobs while Emma placed my left on one of hers and then both women wiggled on me and I started to lick Emma moaning into her pussy as I felt Helen ravish me. Both women bounced around laughing and making rude comments as I pleased them. However both seemed quite sated and it was sometime before they started to really concentrate on sex. By then I felt suffocated by the weight and roundness of Emma and Helen was really hurting my erection as she used me. Emma came first pulling my hair as she came powerfully on me and then to my relief she pulled off me. That left Helen hammering away at me and forcing me to rub her boobs as she had me. Then as she orgasmed my dick pulsed in another painful and I am sure empty orgasm and the world spun and I passed out.

Year four term one part twelve

2010-03-02T15:06:00.002Z

Year four term one part twelve

I woke up feeling better to find I had two seriously hung over girls in the flat. Both Lian and Jane were sick several times during the morning while I did things like doing the shopping and getting them cups of herbal tea to ease their raging hang over’s. Lian being larger than Jane was in a better way and by midday decided oral sex would help and I spent thirty minutes pleasing her before she staggered off still not right to play the afternoon hockey game. I was not asked to stand as mascot as Lian told me no mascot was needed. By the afternoon Jane to decided sex would help and I spent two hours licking her and then making love to her before she announced she felt well enough to eat. By then I was exhausted and I slept the rest of the afternoon. That evening we had a nice meal out with a couple of couples from Jane’s course and finished up with some gentle lovemaking.

Sunday and the next two days were relaxing for me as the hockey girls seemed to be busy with their new toys and I was not called on to serve Victoria. I was told that the two players from the team the girls had got had both collapsed well before the three hours of service was up and had agreed in return for some rest to spend the week as Chelsea and Amelia’s toys. This had started as soon as Chelsea and Amelia had got away with the two lads cleaning the girls up with their tongues and as both girls reckoned each had had about twenty guys unload onto them it cannot have been a pleasant task and indeed both so called rugby lads had only done it because a hockey girl had their balls in her hand. After that they had given both girls oral delight before being taken off and tied to one or other girl’s beds to start their hell week of service. This was of course a lot more than the rugby team had told them they would have to do but according to Lian the rugby players thought they had got the better of the bargain as both were not people they wanted in the team. These lads had spent Saturday relieving the girls hang over’s with their tongues before Chelsea and Amelia had removed both of the lads anal virginities in the changing room in front of the rest of the team. This had lead to another long gang bang until both had passed out with exhaustion. When they were unconscious they had been shaved and feminised by the girls before being returned to the girls beds.

I hoped to have a relaxing Wednesday but instead Lian turned up and spoke to Jane and told me I needed some exercise. I was unkeen particularly when she told me I was going to take part in the final initiation challenge. She told me the head of PE had told them no nude runs but underwear was okay so all the new girls were going to do a five mile country run in their underwear and I was coming along. Chelsea and Amelia were allowed to do the run dressed as they had allowed the rugby boys to come on their boobs. Today the two rugby club boys were spending the day doing the girls washing and ironing naked with a dildo up their bottoms and chained by a long chain so neither could escape. I questioned why the girls had no game and was told it was the college cup first round and as they had done well last year they had drawn a bye.

The major news was to do with the Christmas holiday. Usually Jane and I managed to get a week or two away with a cheap flight and apartment to grab some winter sun (usually the weak Spanish sort but better than the UK) however this year we had more money. We also had more time as all the students on the new regs had a fortnight special placement to do and we did not have to do this as due to our year in the USA we were on different rules. Jane was in regular contract with not only Ah Kum but also with Dr Gabrielle and she told me that Ah Kum had invited us to stay with her after Christmas in a big villa she had rented in the Caribbean. This seemed nice particularly as I knew while Jane liked Ah Kum a lot she was not keen to go back to Marseille as she was worried she would be sucked back into the easy but soul destroying money of a mistress. The holiday seemed great as we could easily afford the air fare and I agreed and then Jane dropped the final bomb shell first Lian would be there until she had to return to college and second Dr Gabrielle would be joining us as well. The idea of the lot of them in a villa with me was worrying but of course I had no real choice.

After a quick lunch I was made to follow Lian and we went to the college and found Denise and most of the girls in the mini bus. As we drove off I was grabbed and stripped naked by the girls and then groped and made to lick boobs as we drove along. To my horror I discovered I was going to run wearing a pair of Denise’s old knickers only. Worse I was expected after the race to serve the girls in the order they finished. We drove deep into the countryside and Denise parked the van and pointed to a track and said all we had to do was go up it and over the hill where she would meet us then she laughed and said as it was only five miles after an hour and a half she was off and you would then have to get home yourself. I was pushed out naked as the new girls stripped to their underwear. Of course they were all in solid underwear looking as it was a hot day more like sports or swim wear. I was not as lucky as Denise handed me a massive pair of her knickers. Amazingly they were pink and flowerily with a big tear in the bottom and were far too big.

We started out but for the first thirty minutes it was a walk not a run up the hill with me being groped and pinched by the girls as we went along with the knickers around my ankles. Then Lian hauled me off the girls and told me I should run on ahead as the race was starting seriously and any girl who overtook me got to kick me in the nuts. The girls laughed at this and I staggered off holding the knickers up with one hand and received several kicks and slaps to my bottom as I did so. I fell over and got up and heard Lian telling Imogen and Lavina to get after me and the two girls laughed and I heard Imogen make a crude comment about kicking my balls up into me. I pulled the knickers off and holding them with one hand shot away. As I have said before I am a fast runner and was able to get away from the girls. My plan was to stay ahead of them but also to watch out and hide if I was seen.

Everything went well for the first mile or so and then to my horror sitting in a big party eating a picnic I saw about twenty ancient ramblers. Worse I could see Imogen, Lavina and Rachel jogging along. I knew they would kick my balls if they passed me but also no way could I go passed the ramblers. However a path seemed to cut behind them and into fields so quickly I took that intending to cut back beyond them. My plan seemed to be going well at first as the path went around the side of a field and then back into the woods. I jogged along naked the knickers in my hand and hoping I was still in the lead when around the corner came six horses. Worse on each horse was a female rider. They saw me and laughed and blocked the path forcing me to stop. I stood holding the knickers over my groin as one of the women a middle aged blonde woman boomed out what did I think I was doing. I said it was a race and all laughed and pointed out I was naked. Worse a couple of them made crude comments about how cute I was. The booming voiced woman announced they should take me back to the stables as a naked man should not be running over the hills alarming the locals. I protested but all seemed to think it was a good idea. I told them I was less than a mile from the finish and they laughed and told me I was coming with them. I went to run away figuring I could escape them in the undergrowth. But the booming voice woman suddenly looped a cord I later found out was a lead rein over me and pulled it around me. I yelped and fell and gasped as another of these reins went around me. I of course dropped the knickers exposing my groin and one of the younger women laughed and said I had a nice package.

I was struggling but unable to get the reins of me and then one of the women flicked me across the back with her horse whip making me yelp and told me to shut up as I was trouble enough for streaking. The woman with the booming voice handed over the rein to another woman and announced she was going to see if what I had said about a race was true because no way were naked students misbehaving in the woods damaging them and scaring the horses. She cantered off and the others kept me fixed unable to get away or worse cover myself from their lusty stares. I pleaded with me to let me go but was told they did not approve of me running around naked and worse when they saw the girls knickers I had dropped I was accused of being a pervert and of stealing them. However while their words were rough and seemed to indicate I was in police type trouble their eyes kept on checking me out and I knew I was in another sort of trouble. How bad that was going to be was revealed when to my horror the woman returned and told the others she had found a group of four girls jogging along with two of them in their underwear one of whom I later found out was Lian. She announced that they had told her I had been made to jog along naked as a punishment for being a peeping tom and if the woman considered that was disgusting they could keep me for the week as I was not needed for part two of my punishment until next week. I protested this was untrue as the women insulted me but worse without speaking seemed to agree they should keep me. Then it was suggested they got me back to the stable and I was pulled along with two women on horses ahead the two next to me keeping me trapped while the other two brought up the rear. I struggled but was trapped and also knew they would be faster than me and all had nasty looking horse whips in their hands.

It was hard to walk along naked but somehow I managed it until we pulled off the wooded path and quickly into a yard with stables on three sides the yard seemed to be empty as I pulled in and the women dismounted and surrounded me. The woman with booming voice told me they should get the police and have me prosecuted for streaking naked and waving my bits around in a disgusting manner. Another added and for being a peeping tom. They all seemed to agree as I protested I was not a peeping tom. Then one asked if I was not a peeping tom why was I running naked with a bunch of girls. I blushed and said because I had been told to and another said I must be a real pervert to like flashing my bits around. I said I was not and another then said maybe I was a toy boy. I blushed making them laugh and the booming voice woman said I must be that as well as a pervert. Then she grabbed my face making me moan and said I was a weak purvey boy and must be a real submissive. I moaned as they seemed to agree with that and then one pointed out they could keep me for the week and she quite fancied a toy boy to get her juices going. This got a laugh from the booming voiced women who agreed and said they would keep me and return me to the college when they had shown me the true meaning of women power.

I protested and was told to shut up as I was naked and miles from anywhere and had been told to be a good boy. With that I groaned because I knew that Jane would find my enslavement funny and that the hockey girls had two rugby boys to destroy and therefore did not need me. One of the women asked where they should keep me and the woman with the booming voice said the sick horse room. I expected this to be a stable but instead I was pulled into a small room next to a stable with a single camp bed in it and guessed this was where you stayed if a horse was sick and someone had to remain in the stables. The women stood smiling at me and the booming voiced women told me to get on the bed and I did as she wanted getting another comment on me being submissive. Then the booming voiced woman told me I had a nice cock but they wanted it hard and told me to get rubbing. With a groan I did so and quickly I became erect. When I was erect the booming voiced woman told me to let it go as I was not firing yet. The woman moved towards me and I gasped as her big and I was quickly to discover strong hand gripped me and pulled away. She gripped so hard and pulled so much I had to lift my hips to cope and moaned. She laughed and told me I was cute I had better be as good in bed as I should be. Then she let me go and I gasped as another big middle aged woman groped me hard and roughly. Then the booming voiced woman told me her name was Helen and she run the yard and for the coming week she run me. The women all laughed at that as she added I was in for a varied and interesting week with seven nights of pleasure to give. As I moaned another added and six full days of fun getting another laugh. Helen moved away as the second big middle aged woman fisted me telling me she hoped I loved sex because horse women could be really randy. I moaned and then groaned as Helen returned. She had another long lead in her hand and two padlocks. She chained one to a ring in the wall presumably usually to tie a horse up and with a metal loop in the cord in it and then moved and grabbed my leg. I moaned as I saw the other end of the lead had a cuff on it and Helen boomed to me I was not going to run away from the ladies. And she then chained the cuff to be using the padlock to fix it. She laughed and told me I could move around enough but not escape and the women all laughed at that.

Helen then told me I got water to drink and wash in but if I wanted food I had to work for it getting another laugh. Then she slapped my side and told me I was a bit on the skinny side but looked cute and she hoped even as a weak townie I knew how to serve big hearted women getting more laughter and a couple of comments about what they would do If I could not. Helen laughed and announced she knew a few tricks from the horse trade about getting a stallion to perform and knew how to adapt them to a person. Then she announced that the women had better get the horses in and while that was going on they could all sample my charms. I groaned as the women agreed and worse Helen seemed to be going first.

The other filed out laughing and Helen turned and pulled off a pair of black leather riding boots and then some off white jodhpurs. Her knickers were big white and dirty as she leered at me and pealed these off exposing a very hairy naturally blonde pussy. Then she undid her shirt and I saw a large white bra as she moved onto the bed. She flopped next to me and fisted me laughing and telling me I had better keep it up as she was not joking about knowing some nasty sexual tricks. Then she told me she was looking forward to riding me as it was ages since she had been on top of a guy. However she added for number one I could show her how good I was at oral sex and lick her out. With that she clambered onto me and moved her pussy onto my face. I groaned as she was a large woman and worse her pussy was filthy and when I tasted it tasted of old sweat and muck with a slight horsy taste if there is such a thing. However as she rode my face hammering around I realised she was not fat but powerful and muscular and much stronger than I was and her thighs were particularly strong as they wrapped themselves around my head. Helen grabbed my hands and pulled them up and I discovered she had tugged her boobs out for me to rub. These were large and over soft but as I rubbed them her nipples were massive and rock hard. Soon she was grunting and I felt the world spin as I could not breathe underneath her large body and then her grunts rose to a peak as she climaxed and to my relief she pulled off me. She moved down and grabbed my dick that luckily was still erect as she boomed out a comment that I had to keep hard all the time a woman was in the room with me. Then she slotted me into her massive cavernous but powerful pussy and told me to carry on rubbing away at her bristols and I had nice hands and she added as she rode me a nice tongue as well. I groaned but did as she wanted as Helen used me. She was a rough extremely powerful rider using her hands to keep me still and digging her fingers into my chest as her excitement rose. She slammed up and down on me and I rubbed her boobs keeping them as still as possible as she used me for her pleasure until with a sob she had a second orgasm. She smiled down at me lying shattered and boomed down the comment that I was a good fuck and as long as I had good stamina I would have a very educational week and with that she slipped off me. She stood and dressed and told me to stay where I was as she was sure Joanna would be next in.

Helen left and the other woman who had groped me bounced in. Joanna smiled as she stripped and told me Helen had said I was good in bed and I had better be as it was nearly six months since she had fucked a young lad and she much preferred younger flesh to older flesh. I groaned and silently agreed as Joanna stripped totally naked exposing far too much flabby flesh. She bounced on the bed and snogged me her hands renewing their active acquaintance with my dick. I moved and massaged her large saggy boobs and she obviously liked this. She smiled and told me to carry on doing that and wiggled until she was on top and slid me into her already open pussy. She groaned and told me that felt wonderful and started to ride me moaning and sweating heavily. I rubbed her boobs as she reached a very fast orgasm. Afterwards she smiled and told me we could do it again and this time I was to join her as a double orgasm was great. I moaned but knew I was getting excited and even though she was not attractive and was a rough rider I had no trouble in coming with her particularly as she took a lot longer to have her second climax. After that she got off me and rubbed and played with my sensitive dick making me moan a lot and her laugh before finally she let me go and dressed and told me she was going to have so much sex with me her pussy would ache for weeks and then she fisted me and told me as for my dick she alone would rub it red but with so many women to love I would be reduced to a blob and with that ominous comment she left me.

The next woman in also stripped naked and she was younger and slightly better looking but was still a very big girl with massive thighs and matching bottom. She told me her name was Kelly and she loved sex as she did not get enough good quality service at home. I groaned as she got on the bed and rubbed me as I was still tender even though I was erect. Kelly laughed and told me to relax and I could let my dick have a little rest adding I had better learn how to pace myself fast as Helen was already checking out if she had all the stuff to get me erect on demand. She then mounted me and told me to suck her cunt until she came laughing at her own coarseness. I licked away finding her pussy hairy and dirty and with just a slight taste of horse I guess from the sweat on the saddle. I moved my hands and fixed them to her large boobs finding these actually firm and soft and enjoyed myself rubbing them as Kelly groaned and shook on my tongue. She had a powerful climax swearing as she came and filling my mouth with her thick acid tasting juices. Then she levered herself down me and pushed my erection into her pussy telling me she should get her husband here to see how a real lover gave head. Then she pounded away on me groaning and red-faced until after five more minutes she had a second climax and pulled off me. She petted my erection and told me I was a great lover and no wonder the college girls kept me trapped as their toy boy as I was cute looking and a great fuck. This was all very nice until she added that I was really going to be tested as horsy women loved sex and wanted a perfect every time or they really knew how to make a love slave scream.

After she left the next in was Georgina who was in her thirties and was slim and dark with a flat chest as far as I could see. She smiled and pulled off her boots and jodhpurs exposing her pussy that had trimmed black pubic hair. She smiled and told me the girls were saying I gave great head and she loved getting head. She ordered me to get up and flopped onto the bed legs apart and told me to get busy. I moved between her thighs and started to lick her and once more I had the dubious pleasure of cleaning a dirty pussy. She moaned as I licked her and ordered me to get my tongue into her and use my lips on her cunt lips. I did as she wanted and soon she was softly moaning and started to hump away at my face. It took nearly ten minutes of difficult licking until with a louder moan she orgasmed. Then she grabbed my head and pulled me off and ordered me to move with long slow sexy strokes and wiggle my cock in her pussy as I did so. I moved into her pleased for once to be on top and loved her and as I did so her hands gripped the cheeks of my bottom to control my pace to suit her. The pace may have suited her but it also over suited me and soon I was fighting orgasm. Georgina did not seem to care and pushed me in and out and then as her pussy tightened in orgasm I was undone and came powerfully into her with her fingers digging deep into the cheeks of my bottom as I did so. Georgina laughed and said I was cute but no way could she go home with a come filled pussy as her husband may notice and pushed me down and told me to lick it all off and out of her adding as it was my mess it served me right. I groaned but licked her pussy removing all my come from it and then licking for a couple more minutes as Georgina had a third orgasm. Then she got off and laid me on the bed and rubbed me laughing as I moaned and telling me to get it fully hard. She then moved and licked me giggling at my moans but forcing me fully erect before she left me lying already satisfied on the bed.

Quickly in was the next woman and I realised they were loving me in reverse order of age. Her name she told me as she removed her muddy jodhpurs was Susan. She was an attractive girl I guess in her early twenties with black hair in a pony tail and a slim body with a lovely pair of full high boobs. These I could admire as Susan stripped totally naked and then got on the bed and petted me. I moved and rubbed her boobs and she laughed and said men always went for her knockers. However as she played with me I rubbed her nipples carefully and she moaned and said very few played with them as nicely as I was. We carried on for a couple of minutes and then she moved and I licked her boobs as they dropped sexily into my mouth and she moaned more. Then she levered herself onto me and replaced my hands on her boobs and told me to carry on licking her but to do her muff. She pushed her pussy into my face. Her pubic hair was black and quite short but I could not really tell if she had trimmed it. As for her pussy she had a very large easy to lick clitoris and thick vaginal lips. These with the clitoris I teased and licked and soon had her moaning. After a few more minute as rush of vaginal liquid and a few loud moans told me she was climaxing. After she had come she moved down me keeping my hands working away on her nipples and carefully slotted me into her and told me to relax and let her do the work adding I was going to need all the help I could to survive the week. She carefully and expertly rode me moaning as she did so and I massaged her boobs. It took her sometime to have a second climax shaking and powering away as she did so. This excited me but worryingly after coming she slowed but carried on and I knew she wanted a third and also she would make me come as well. I groaned and she smiled and told me I could come with her if I liked. I lay back and concentrated on her boobs and then as she started to go faster with excitement after several languid minutes I let the sensation of her pussy on my shaft take over and we came moaning together.

Susan left me lying fully satisfied and getting more and more worried on the bed and within a minute the next girl entered the room. Her name she told me as she stripped was Melissa and later I found out she was Helens niece and lived with Helen as she had left home. Melissa was sixteen and was dark and plump boarding on fat. Her boobs were big and full but her bottom was already far too large for beauty. However she was a strong girl as I discovered when she sat on the bed and fisted me telling me to get it up. I managed an erection and was then set to work by Melissa licking and massaging her boobs for several minutes. Then she lay down and opened her legs and told me she loved to get a guy to suck her off. I moved and knelt and started to lick her pussy that was covered in a thick blonde thatch. Melissa moaned and said she could see what the older women were talking about and then told me at sixteen it was really hard to get a guy to go down well on a girl. Most she said were to embarrassed or worse far too keen to spurt themselves. She laughed and patted my head and told me I was not going to be keen to spurt my loads as I was going to soon have the world’s sorest cock. I licked away and soon her chatter was replaced by moans and she had a powerful orgasm spurting her own liquids over me as she did so. She laughed and pulled me up telling me I could fuck her now but was not to come in her yet. I groaned as I was pushed into her large but tight pussy as I was only just hard. I loved her gently and after a minute was told to get on with it and urged to go faster. With a slight moan I did so and Melissa laughed and told me I was not even slightly sore yet and to stop being a wimp adding she could see why I let woman enslave me. I moved in and out of her as she lay mouth open moaning and after another five minutes just as I started to feel some pleasure she orgasmed and pushed me out of her. She pulled me back onto the bed and onto my back showing me she was a very strong girl and mounted me and told me this time she went on top and added she would show me what strong love was. With that she engulfed me and started to hammer away powerfully on me. She was a savage rider uncaring and strong as she used me. As she did so she laughed and told me not to my surprise most boys she met did not like her to go on top and I thought but did not say that most lads after one session underneath her would not wish to repeat the experience if unlike me they had a choice in the matter. After five painful minutes during which her pussy rasped and bent my dick she exploded into climax and pulled off me.

As she dressed Helen returned and told me I had done well enough not to be gelded making Melissa laugh. Helen smiled at me and told me I could have a rest for a couple of hours while she and Melissa got the horse in and fed and watered but then I was going to be set to some serious work not the gentle little canter of love I had been though so far. I groaned at that as the two women left making both of them laugh at me.